Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia (NODAC)

C C C Cultura Arxius

Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia (NODAC) Norma de Descripción Archivística de Cataluña (NODAC) 2007 Àngels Bernal Cercós, Anna Magrinyà Rull and Ramon Planes Albets (ed.) Núria Canyelles Vilar, Emília Capell Garriga, Rafel Ginebra Molins, David Lobato Buil, Pere Puig Ustrell and M. Luz Retuerta Jiménez

ISBN 84-393-7446-6 Arxivística i gestió documental Eines Núm. 1 © Departament de Cultura i Mitjans de Comunicació. Subdirecció General d’Arxius Direcció General del Patrimoni Cultural Subdirecció General d’Arxius

Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC)

Àngels Bernal Cercós, Anna Magrinyà Rull and Ramon Planes Albets (ed.) Núria Canyelles Vilar, Emília Capell Garriga, Rafel Ginebra Molins, David Lobato Buil, Pere Puig Ustrell and M. Luz Retuerta Jiménez

Generalitat de Catalunya Departament de Cultura i Mitjans de Comunicació Direcció General del Patrimoni Cultural Subdirecció General dʼArxius

Contents

3 PREFACE

6 I. THE PROJECT 6 A) THE ORIGINS 8 B) HE OBJECTIVES 10 C) THE PARTICIPANTS

16 II. STANDARDS OF ARCHIVAL DESCRIPTION IN CATALONIA 16 A) ARCHIVAL DESCRIPTION: OBJECTIVES AND PRINCIPLES

20 B) THE SCOPE OF THE APPLICATION 20 1. THE ARCHIVES AND THE FONDS THAT APPLY TO IT 20 2. THE TYPES OF DOCUMENTS TO WHICH IT HAS TO APPLY

23 C) THE LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

33 D)THE AREAS AND THE ELEMENTS OF DESCRIPTION 33 1. THE ELEMENTS GROUPED BY AREAS 34 2. OBLIGATORY, RECOMMENDED OR OPTIONAL ELEMENTS 36 3. THE STRUCTURE OF THE ELEMENTS 39 4. REFERENCES TO AUTHORSHIP AND OTHER RESPONSIBILITIES

40 E) THE TWENTY-SIX ELEMENTS OF DESCRIPTION 40 1. IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA 40 1.1. Reference code 45 1.2. Level of description 48 1.3. Title 56 1.4. Date(s) 64 1.5. Volume and medium

74 2. CONTEXT AREA 74 2.1. Name(s) of the producer(s) 79 2.2. History of the producer(s) 85 2.3. Archival history 91 2.4. Admission information

95 3. CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA 95 3.1. S cope and content 105 3.2. System of organisation 111 3.3. Information on evaluation, selection and deletion 115 3.4. Additions 119 4. CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA 119 4.1. Access conditions 125 4.2. Reproductions conditions 129 4.3. Document languages and script 135 4.4. Physical characteristics and technical requirements 140 4.5. Output formats

145 5. RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA 145 5.1. Existence and location of originals 148 5.2. Existence and location of reproductions 152 5.3. Related documentation 158 5.4. Bibliography

162 6. NOTES AREA 162 6.1. Notes

170 7. DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA 170 7.1. Authorship and date(s) 173 7.2. Sources 176 7.3. Rules and conventions

178 F) GLOSSARY

187 III. REFERENCE MODELS AND DOCUMENTAL AND BIBLIOGRAPHIC CITATION

194 IV.COMPLETE EXAMPLES 195 Municipal fonds: Molins de Rei Town Council 216 Notarial fonds: Notary’s Office of Castelló d’Empúries 223 Institutional fonds: Men’s Prison of Barcelona (Model Prison) 238 Religious fonds: Parrish of Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt 244 Associations fonds: Torredembarra Fishermen’s Guild 254 Corporate fonds: Lluís Bru mosaics workshop 264 Personal fonds: Josep Maria Rabasa Reimat

269 V. INDICES 270 ANALYTICAL INDEX 279 THEMATIC INDEX Preface 3

Preface

The first edition of the General International Standard Archival Description ISAD(G) was approved by the International Council on Archives (ICA) in 1993. The Catalan translation was published in 1994 by the Departament de Cultura de la Generalitat de Catalunya and l’Associació d’Arxivers de Catalunya (AAC). The Committee on Descriptive Standards of the ICA/CDS adopted a new edition of ISAD(G) at a meeting in Stockholm, Sweden on the 19-22 September 1999, which was published in 2000 for the XIVth International Congress on Archives in Seville (Spain). The Catalan translation, appearing in 2001, was also published by the Departament de Cultura de la Generalitat de Catalun- ya and l’Associació d’Arxivers de Catalunya.

In its introduction, ISAD(G) states, “This standard provides general guidance for the preparation of archival descriptions” and suggests that “It is to be used in conjunction with existing national standards or as the basis for the development of national standards”.

It also acknowledges, despite outlining general rules for archival description which can be applied independently of form or the media of archival documents, that, in addition, specific rules or descriptive guidelines have to be applied for certain types of document.

Furthermore, while ISAD(G) standards outline twenty-six elements of description, they argue that the structure and content of the information for each element has to be drawn up following national rules. Thus, it states that the Standards neither define the presentation format nor the manner in which these elements have to appear in guides, inventories, catalogues, indices or other means of description.

The ISAD(G) standards, despite being only a general guide, are an important starting point for fur- thering standardization in archival description. In the spirit of this document and with the aim of standardization the Departament de Cultura de la Generalitat de Catalunya and l’Associació d’Arx- ivers de Catalunya commissioned a group of archivists to prepare a national standard for archival description at the end of 2001.

The Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC) (Standards of Archival Description of Catalonia) is a tool created to expand the ISAD(G) standards to make them compatible with other specific guidelines and to adapt them to the reality of Catalan archives, and is the fruit of the collective experience in descriptive practices accumulated by the Catalan archivists. NODAC will therefore become the instrument which Catalan archivists use for the preparation of archival descriptions.

The Catalan version of ISAD(G) was used for the development of NODAC, which was continually tested against the official versions of the ICA and the other existing translations.

The Standard regulates the contents of archival description by following general and specific rules, by levels of description and by types of documents and by each of the elements of description included within seven areas of descriptive information as outlined in ISAD(G). NODAC, however, is not a descriptive format and, therefore, does not determine the order or form of the presentation of the elements at the time of the creation of the description (entry format) or at the time of communicating them (retrieval format). Neither is it a codific format - as perhaps are MARC (Machine Readable 4 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Cataloguing) or EAD (Encoded Archival Description) - and, therefore, does not establish codes or conventions for the identification and characterization of descriptive elements or their content allowing computerized interchange or manipulation.

The application of NODAC regulates the content of archival descriptions facilitating the interchange of descriptive tools related to its use, tools which apply certain widely discussed guidelines and gather together a succession of all basic concepts and principals of modern archiving which help us to consistently understand and shape the elements of description.

The Standards allow the description of a fonds and the parts that make it up by descriptive techniques at divers levels. The sum of all the hierarchically related descriptions should offer up a reliable representation of the organization, context and the content of the documentation.

The Standards expertly handle archival description and represent archival documents in the manner required for their intellectual control and the access to the information they contain. Other aspects of archival treatment or document management which need to be undertaken like classification, scheduling of conservation, user management, restoration and others should be regulated, as required, by other standards, manuals, policies or institutional practices.

To make the navigation and consultation of the rules easier, the Standards include an analytical and a thematic index that summarizes the contents of the rules.

The standards also include a glossary of archival terms as defined within the specific context of NODAC.

The Standards need to be integrative. Their use must be valid in all the divers archive centres extant in Catalonia, irrespective of the human resources and technology available to them. They have to be applicable in well-resourced as well as less favoured centres, in a manual or an automated environment.

While the Standards were being created other descriptive standards and applications created by archival communities from other countries using ISAD(G) as their starting point were consulted. In particular the Standards for the Description of Archival Documents (Règles pour la Description des Docu- ments d’Archives), second edition (RDD2) (2004), produced by the Canadian committee of archival description commissioned by the Consiel Canadien des Archives (CCA), pending their approval, were helpful. Although these standards came to our attention while NODAC standards were in an advanced state in the production process, their consultation served to ratify the style in which the Stan- dards were created. It also helped to give direction to the rule numbering process, work that was still waiting to be done, and in the identification of the principles on which the rules were founded.

So the ample casuistry surrounding archival description could be taken into account and all the strands of archival practice and the different media which make up the project could be brought together, forty- seven Catalan archivists from different archive centres all over Catalonia participated in the process of creating the Standards.

The effort expended in the last five years dedicated to the production of the Standards to advance the standardization of archival description does not bring the project to a close. There remain questions which the Standards do not resolve; the development of software which allows them to be applied, the development of the ISAAR(CPF) which allows the sharing of archival authorities records about Preface 5

corporate bodies, persons and families, the definition of exchange formats and the creation of standards which regulate the structure of the minimum data which they have to contain, etc.

In order for the Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia to remain valid and useful, the commitment of professionals is necessary to apply it and that of the authors to evaluate it periodically and to update it. Only in this way can we move forward along the road to standardization. 6 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

I. The project

A. The origins The necessity for progressing the standardisation of our descriptive practices by the incorporation of ISAD(G) was made manifestly evident during the VIII Jornades d’Arxivística de Catalunya (Tortosa, 2001). It became clear that the joint efforts of the Departament de Cultura de la Generalitat de Catalun- ya and the Associació d’Arxivers de Catalunya (AAC) would be required to achieve this.

The Project for Standardisation of Archival Description in Catalonia (Project NODAC) began with the clear intention of producing national standards that developed the ISAD(G) standard in accordance with the reality of Catalonian archives.

With this object, on the joint initiative of the Servei d’Arxius del Departament de Cultura and the AAC, it was decided to create a working group charged with the task of producing standards of description founded on the principals and proposals of ISAD(G) in July 2001. On July 19th the first meeting to define the project was held at the AAC. To begin with an initial organisational structure was laid out which included the creation of the following bodies:

• The Initiators of the Project, the Servei d’Arxius del Departament de Cultura and the Associació d’Arxivers de Catalunya with the task of giving impulse to, ratifying and disseminating the project and, alongside them, the Departament de Cultura which had to provide them with the necessary means to carry it out.

•A Standards Committee, charged with the production of Catalan standards, developed and regulated from ISAD(G) standards.

• An Advisory Council, made up of two members, to advise on and ratify the standards produced by the Committee, before their final approval by the AAC and the Servei d”Arxius.

•A Committee Secretary to co-ordinate and give momentum to the project in liaison with the Advi- sory Council.

• Working Groups, dedicated to specific aspects as charged by the committee.

At the same time, it was decided that a representative of the Committee was to attend the working group of representatives of the various autonomous communities, organised by the Subdirecció Gen- eral d’Arxius del Ministeri de Cultura. At the forming of the group in Valladolid, on the 25th and 26th of April 2001, and during the first meetings a member of the committee representing the Servei d’Arxius was present, but from September 2002 it was decided that no more meetings would be attended.

The Project for Standardisation of Archival Description in Catalonia and its operational structure was approved at the meeting on July 19th 2001. Also the members forming the different bodies created were decided on and, at the same time, a working group was set up made up of Àngels Bernal, Ramon Planes and Xavier Tarraubella (for the Standards Committee) and Josep Matas (for the Advisory Coun- cil), with the object of cementing a work programme to define the mission and objectives of the project and to put forward a timetable. I. The project 7

This small group that met on September 18th 2001 produced the document Project for the Standard- isation of Archival Description in Catalonia (Project NODAC). Objectives,Work Dynamics and Timetable which was submitted and approved at the joint meeting of the Standards Committee and the Adviso- ry Council on October 2nd 2001. In this document the general objectives of the project are defined. 8 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

B. The objectives

At the outset it was established that the projects’ objective would have to be the production of standards of archival description for Catalonian archives triggered by the proposal outlined in the introduction to the ISAD(G) standards. The point of origin was the ISAD(G) standard, but it was necessary to define what the degree of development and its application in Catalonia would be. It was therefore understood that Catalonian standards would have to be produced in order to regulate the work of description in Catalonia.

Starting firstly with the criteria necessary to focus on the most generic regulatory aspects, with the objective of establishing a framework for the more specific aspects or elements, the general objectives as established were as follows:

1. Define the extent of the application of the standards for different types of archives, different documentary levels and for different types of document. 2. Determine the levels of description and to specify their designation. 3. Determine the essential or obligatory information of each level of description and of each type of document as well as the order in which this information is to be presented. 4. Define the general structure of the different types of descriptive tools to achieve a homogeneous presentation to facilitate their reading and the exchange of data.

In accordance with these initial objectives, the standards committee undertook the following tasks which later expanded with the new reorganisation of the project: • decide on the principles and general objectives of NODAC • specify the boundaries for the application of the Standards (archives and fonds, documents types) • define the levels of description • establish which elements of description are obligatory, recommended and optional for each level • decide on the rules to determine the contents that have to be made up of the 26 elements of description conforming to NODAC, and show the sources of the information that has to be used to shape them.

And, after the reorganisation of the project:

• produce a glossary for use in the Standards • propose the first editing of NODAC • consider the amendments proposed by the body of Catalonian archivists and make the appropriate changes to the provisional Standards • report NODAC back to the initiators of the project for their final approval

There are tasks that do not correspond to this stage of the project; because it was decided to postpone them until another stage to maintain the continuity of the project; because they are considered subjects of other standards and conventions; because they are thought to be the responsibility of the centre that describes them. They are as follows:

> Establish the rules of formalisation or of the syntax of the information assigned to each and all of the elements used in the description, that is to say, establish ‘exactly’ how to order and structure the information within a certain element of description and how to represent it graphically. Exception- I. The project 9

ally, NODAC applies rules of formalisation or of syntax that depend on the value of the order in which it has to shape the information that has to be assigned to each element.

> Establish methods for the retrieval of the information. This is a question which it was thought would need to be confronted at a different stage of the project and would have to approached in two ways:

- Develop computer applications that gather together all the required information asked for by NODAC in order to guarantee its implementation. - Establish exchange formats and determine what the minimum elements of information have to be and how these elements are to be structured in order to integrate descriptions from different archives in a unified information system.

> Make rules for Authority control. The development of the Norme International sur les notices d’autorité utilisées pour les Archives relatives aux collectivités, aux persones ou aux families. Deuxième édition ISAAR(CPF) (2004) should be discussed. The development of these standards is a challenge which needs to be taken up urgently by the body of Catalonian archivists and the second edition presented by the International Council on Archives in the last International Congress on Archives in Vienna needs to be translated. This problem area became evident during the process of the production of NODAC.

> Establish how the collected information of the different levels and elements of NODAC are to be presented in different tools of description (guides, inventories, catalogues, indices etc). As, in the introduction of ISAD(G), it states that this question has to be resolved by national standards, by the Committee of Standards of Description, it would seem that it would not be proper for NODAC to regulate the retrieval format of the information because it is understood that this is strictly a case of internal decision making. It is the centre which has described it who has to determine which are the required tools of description and how they are required, which levels of description to use, which elements to gather together and which order to present them in, for whom, as a function of the objective, they have been produced, the users to which they are addressed etc. 10 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

C. The participants

Initial Organisational structure The organisational structure defined at the beginning of the project is that which prevailed up until June 2004, although other archivists succeeded some of the original members.

The people and bodies included in the original organisational structure were as follows:

THE INITIATORS OF THE PROJECT: • Department of Culture (Departament de Cultura) of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia (Generalitat de Catalunya). Archive Services (Servei d’Arxius) • Archivists Association of Catalonia (Association d’Arxivers de Catalunya - AAC) The president of the AAC, Joan Boadas Raset, and the head of Archive Services, Francesc Olivé Ollé, were then the representatives of the two institutions.

ADVISORY COUNCIL: • Ramon Alberch Fugueras (Head Archivist of Barcelona City Council - Arxiver en cap de Ajuntament de Barcelona) • Josep Matas Balaguer (Director of Historical Archives of Girona - Director de l’Arxiu Històric de Girona)

STANDARDS COMMITTEE, FROM JUNE 2001 TO MAY 2004: • Àngels Bernal Cercós (ANC) • Emília Capell Garriga (Barcelona City Council - Ajuntament de Barcelona), from May 2004 • Rafel Ginebra Molins (Episcopal Library and Records of Vic - Arxiu i Biblioteca Episcopal de Vic) • Glòria Mora Cruanyes (Barcelona City Council - Ajuntament de Barcelona), April-October 2002 • Laureà Pagarolas Sabaté (Archive of Historic Protocols of Barcelona - Arxiu Històric de Protocols de Barcelona), October 2001 - March 2002 • Ramon Planes Albets (Archive Services - Servei d’Arxius) • Pere Puig Ustrell (Regional Archives of Vallès Occidental - Arxiu Comarcal del Vallès Occidental), from April 2002 • M. Luz Retuerta Jiménez (Regional Archives of Baix Llobregat - Arxiu Comarcal del Baix Llobregat) • Xavier Tarraubella Mirabet (Barcelona City Council - Ajuntament de Barcelona), October 2001 - March 2002

COMMITTEE SECRETARY: • Anna Magrinyà Rull (Archive Services - Servei d’Arxius)

The organisational structure also allowed for the possibility of the creation of working groups or the commissioning of individuals externally, but neither option was realized.

The re-organisation In June 2004, as a result of changes brought about to the government of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, the Sub director General of Archives (Subdirector general d’Arxius) at the Department of Culture (Departament de Cultura), Senyor Ramon Alberch Fugueras proposed the reorganisation of Proj- I. The project 11

ect NODAC, in order that the objective, the realization of the first Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia (NODAC), be achieved more quickly.

The reorganisation of the project introduced changes to the original organisational structure, proposed a new work dynamic and drew up a new timetable for the execution of the project. Firstly it was decided to increase secretarial support, forming a Secretariat which incorporated two committee members and one employee for administrative support:

SECRETARIAT: • Anna Magrinyà Rull (Sub directorate General of Archives - Subdirecció general d’Arxius), Committee Secretary • Àngels Bernal Cercós (National Archive of Catalonia - Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya), group co-ordinator • Ramon Planes Albets (Sub directorate General of Archives - Subdirecció general d’Arxius), editing coordinator • Conxa Canut Buñesch (Sub directorate General of Archives - Subdirecció general d’Arxius), administrative support

The secretariat had the responsibility to propose working methods, to compile, unify and systematize the work for NODAC, to put forward the means of dissemination to the promoters and, in a later phase, to collate amendments and to properly integrate them into the Standards.

Further, to accelerate the working pace of the Committee and to support the secretariat, the collaboration of committee member Rafel Ginebra was proposed, in order to produce initial working documents and to participate in the task of revising and systematising the Standards.

Also, from May 2005, it was thought to be opportune to offer a grant to alumni of the Higher School of Archives and Document Management (l’Escola Superior d’Arxivísitica i Gestió de Documents (ESAGED)) from the Subdirectory general of Archives (Subdirecció general d’Arxius), to give general support to the work of the secretariat in, for example, researching the internet into the existence of other descriptive standards and applications originating from ISAD(G). This grant was awarded to Gemma Carretero Verdaguer.

Secondly, the Standards Committee was expanded by the addition of two new archivists. The committee could count on nine archivists with the inclusion of: • Núria Canyelles Vilar (Town Council of Torredembarra - Ajuntament de Torredembarra) • David Lobato Buil (Town Council of Molins de Rei - Ajuntament de Molins de Rei)

Thirdly, the intention of the initial project, to bring a whole series of Working Groups into operation in order to deepen the study of the requirements for the description of both simple and complex documentary units, until then unrealized, was revived. Because of the wide diversity of potential cases requiring presentation, it was realized that these two levels of description mer- ited special attention, and, at the same time, needed to be categorized by document type. There was also a requirement to carry out an analysis of the texts produced by the committee from the perspective of the specialist field of study of each group and, if thought suitable, resolve the harmonisation with other specialist standards with the inclusion of new entries in the Glossary and the production of examples which identify the type of document worked on. The Working Groups created for this purpose were as follows: 12 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1. Audio-Visual Documents Working Group - Grup de documents audio-visuals (GDA) Members: Isabel Campos González (Presidential Department - Departament de la Presidència), Sílvia Domènech Fernández (Barcelona City Council - Ajuntament de Barcelona), Imma Navarro Molleví (ANC), Xavier Pedrals Costa (Regional Archive of Berguedà - Arxiu Comarcal del Berguedà), M. Àngels Suquet Fontana (Sant Feliu de Guíxols Town Council - Ajuntament de Sant Feliu de Guíxols). Secretary: David Iglésias Franch (Girona City Council - Ajuntament de Girona).

2. Electronic Documents Working Group - Grup de documents electrònics (GDE) Members: Ferran Agelet Ordobàs (Barcelona City Council - Ajuntament de Barcelona), Lluís- Esteve Casellas Serra (Girona City Council - Ajuntament de Girona), Betlem Martínez Raduà (Depart- ment of Economics - Departament d’Economia), Remei Perpinyà Morera (ESAGED). Secretary: Anna Lorente (Catalonian Water Authority - Agència Catalana de l’Aigua).

3. Graphic Documents Working Group - Grup de documents gràfics (GDG) Members: Eva Astarloa Caixàs (Figueres Town Council - Ajuntament de Figueres), Núria Casanovas Ramentol (PTOP Department - Departament de PTOP), Vicenç Conde Balderas (Esplugues de Llo- bregat Town Council - Ajuntament de Esplugues de Llobregat), Carme Montaner Garcia – initially - and Anna Maria Casassas (Catalonian Cartographic Institute - Institut Cartogràfic de Catalunya). Secretary: Montse Cervera Vidal (COAC of Lleida - COAC de Lleida) and, from September 2005, Núria Casanovas.

4. Text Documents Working Group - Grup de documents textuals (GDT) Members: M. Àngels Adroer Pellicer (Delegation of the Government of Girona - Delegació del Gov- ern a Girona), Mercè Gras Casanovas (Archive of the Barefoot Carmelites of Catalonia and the Balearic Islands - Arxiu dels Carmelites Descalços de Catalunya i Balears), Roser Latorre Tafanell (Sant Boi de Llobregat Town Council - Ajuntament de Sant Boi de Llobregat), Joaquim Nolla Aguilà (Tarragona City Council - Ajuntament de Tarragona), Montserrat Pons Mascarilla (Lleida City Council - Ajun- tament de Lleida), Santi Soler Simon (Historic Archive of Girona - Arxiu Històric de Girona), Judit Tapiolas Badiella (Rubi Town Council - Ajuntament de Rubí). Secretary: Marc Torras Serra (ANC).

The creation of the fifth Working Group resulted from the necessity of finding a homgenic solution to the problem of how to produce bibliographic references within archival description.

5. Bibliographic References Working Group - Grup de referències bibliogràfiques (GRB) Members: Pilar Frago Pérez (ANC), Dolors Moyano González (Rovira i Virgili University - Uni- versitat Rovira i Virgili), Jordi Serchs Serra (Barcelona City Council - Ajuntament de Barcelona). Secretary: Reis Fontanals Jaumà (Library of Catalonia - Biblioteca de Catalunya).

At the same time it was considered expedient to dissolve the Advisory Council. I. The project 13

The Archivists who formed the Descriptive Standards Committee and the Working Groups of Project NODAC

MEMBERS OF THE DESCRIPTIVE STANDARDS COMMITTEE

Archivist Type of Archive Place of Work Benal Cercós, Àngels National GC National Archive of Catalonia Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya Canyelles Vilar, Núria Local Torredembarra Town Council Ajuntament de Torredembarra Capell Garriga, Emília Local Barcelona City Council Ajuntament de Barcelona Ginebra Molins, Rafel Ecclesiastical Episcopal Archives of Vic Arxiu Episcopal de Vic Lobato Buil, David Local Molins de Rei Town Council Ajuntament de Molins de Rei Magrinyà Rull, Anna (secretary) Directorate of Archives Sub-directorate General of Archives Subdirecció general d’Arxius Planes Albets, Ramon Directorate of Archives Sub-directorate General of Archives Subdirecció general d’Arxius Puig Ustrell, Pere Regional AGC Regional Archives of Vallès Occidental Arxiu Comarcal del Vallès Occidental Retuerta Jiménez, M. Luz Regional AGC Regional Archives of Baix Llobregat Arxiu Comarcal del Baix Llobregat Local Archives = 3 Archives of the Department of Culture (National & Regional) = 3 9 archivists Ecclesiastical Archives = 1 Directorate of Archives = 2

MEMBERS OF WORKING GROUPS

Working groups Archivist Type of archive Place of work Campos González, Isabel Administrative GC Presidential Department Audio-visual Departament de la Presidència (GDA) Domènech Fernández, Sílvia Local Barcelona City Council - 6 archivists - Ajuntament de Barcelona Iglésias Franch, David (secretary) Local Girona City Council Ajuntament de Girona Navarro Molleví, Imma National GC National Archive of Catalonia Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya Pedrals Costa, Xavier Regional GC Regional Archive of Berguedà Arxiu Comarcal del Berguedà Suquet Fontana, M. Àngels Local Sant Feliu de Guíxols Town Council Ajuntament de Sant Feliu de Guíxols Agelet Ordobàs, Ferran Local Barcelona City Council Ajuntament de Barcelona Electronic Casellas Serra, Lluís-Esteve Local Girona City Council (GDE) Ajuntament de Girona - 5 archivists - Lorente López, Anna (secretary) Administrative GC Catalonian Water Authority Agència Catalana de l’Aigua Martínez Raduà, Betlem Administrative GC Department of Economics and Finance Departament d’Economia i Finances Perpinyà Morera, Remei Archivists School ESAGED 14 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Grup de treball Arxiver/a Tipus d’arxiu Lloc de treball Astarloa Caixàs, Eva Local Figueres Town Council Graphic Ajuntament de Figueres (GDG) Casanovas Ramentol, Núria Administrative GC PTOP Department - 5 archivists - (secretary, from 09. 2005) Departament de PTOP Casassas Ymbert, Anna M. Other Institutions Catalonian Cartographic Institute Institut Cartogràfic Catalunya Cervera Vidal, Montse (secretary) Corporations/Bodies Architectural College of Lleida Col·legi d’Arquitectes de Lleida Conde Balderas, Vicenç Local Esplugues de Llobregat Town Council Ajuntament d’Esplugues de Llobregat Adroer Pellicer, M. Àngels Administrative GC Delegation of the Government of Girona Text Delegació del Govern a Girona (GDT) Gras Casanovas, Mercè Ecclesiastical Archive of the Barefoot Carmelites - 8 archivists - Arxiu dels Carmelites Descalços Latorre Tafanell, Roser Local Sant Boi de Llobregat Town Council Ajuntament de Sant Boi de Llobregat Nolla Aguilà, Joaquim Local Tarragona City Council Ajuntament de Tarragona Pons Mascarilla, Montserrat Local Lleida City Council Ajuntament de Lleida Soler Simon, Santi Regional GC Historic Archive of Girona Arxiu Històric de Girona Tapiolas Badiella, Judit Local Rubi Town Council Ajuntament de Rubí Torras Serra, Marc (secretary) National GC National Archive of Catalonia Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya Fontanals Jaumà, Reis (secretary) Other Institutions Library of Catalonia Biblioteca de Catalunya Bibliographic Frago Pérez, Pilar National GC National Archive of Catalonia References Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya (GRB) Moyano González, Dolors Corporations/Bodies Rovira i Virgili University - 4 archivists - Universitat Rovira i Virgili Serchs Serra, Jordi Local Barcelona City Council Ajuntament de Barcelona

28 archivists Local Archives = 12 Archives of the Department of Culture of the Autonomous 5 Working Groups Government of Catalonia (National and Regional) = 5 Administrative Archives of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia = 5 Corporate Archives and of Official Bodies = 2 Ecclesiastical Archives = 1 Other Cultural institutions of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia = 2 Archivists School = 1

The presentation of NODAC draft, the amendments phase and the production of the definitive version of NODAC The first important milestone was the presentation of the draft version of the Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia (NODAC), which was done at the X Jornades d’Arxivística de Catalunya held from 18-20th May 2005. At the same time the draft version of NODAC was published on the I. The project 15

Sub directorate general of Archives’ - Subdirecció general d’Arxius website and was also posted as a news item on the website of the AAC and on the archive forum Arxiforum.

From June 1st to September 30th 2005, a period for suggestions or amendments to the Standards of Description Committee was opened to all archivists in Catalonia. In order to facilitate this process, the Sub directorate general of Archives’ website posted instructions for addressing amendments to the committee and set up an email address to this end. Then the reading of the Standards was formally ordered in order to invite contributions to Montserrat Canela i Garayoa and Josep Matas i Balaguer.

The working groups also had the responsibility of addressing their comments to the committee and of creating complete examples, from the highest level, the fonds, to the lowest, the simple document, for different types of fonds that had to be attached as an appendix at the end of the Standards.

From October 2005 to March 2006, the committee revised the Standards’ text while studying the suggestions, contributions and amendments it had received.

During the same period Gemma Carretero i Verdaguer, under the supervision of the standards committee, produced NODACs two indices, one analytical, the other thematic, which had to facilitate the location of the rules in the text. 16 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

II. Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia (NODAC)

A. Archival Description: Objectives and Principles

For archival description the preparation of an accurate representation of a unit of description and, as needs be, of the parts of which it is composed by the capturing, analysis, organisation and recording of whatever information serving to identify, manage, locate and explain archival documents also furnishes information on the context of its creation and the method used in its original organisation.

To begin, then, with this definition, we can conclude that the objectives of description are as follows:

The objectives

1. Facilitate access to documents. 2. Represent archival documents in a comprehensible manner, giving information on their creation, their composition and their content. 3. Allow verification of the authenticity of provenance of archival documents providing information on their conservation/custody, classification and the circumstances of their creation and use.

The principals

This directory of principles forms the basis for the rules contained in these standards and is nothing more than a general statement that gathers together principles acquired from archival theory and the conclusions derived from the accumulated experience of our descriptive practices.

The principles on which the rules of description are based are:

1.ARCHIVAL DESCRIPTION IS FOUNDED IN WITH RESPECT FOR FONDS Documents generated (created, received, or conserved) by a person or body have to remain in their original order, if this has been kept, and should not be merged with the documents of another person or body. This principal includes two other principals that are subordinate to it: that of provenance and that of respect for the original order.

1.1. The principal of provenance signifies that the documents generated by a person or body have to be represented separately from documents that have their provenance in any other person or body.

1.2. The principal of respect for the original order signifies that the system of organisation established by the creator of the document has to be preserved as far as is possible, in order to preserve the relationship that exists between the documents and the value of the evidence which that order confers.

While these principles are of vital importance, it is not always possible to maintain the original order established by the producer, perhaps because the fonds has suffered a previous intervention II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 17

and this order been substituted for another, or perhaps because it is impossible to recover it. At times it is also difficult to maintain documents physically organized and separated according to their original order for reasons of space, organisation or conservation. The act of intellectually representing documents coming from the same producer as a differentiated whole does not necessarily mean their physically distinct conservation within the deposit of the archive.

2. THE DESCRIPTION REFLECTS THE CLASSIFICATION This principal needs to be understood in as much as the description reflects the system used to organise the documents by a producer. This principal includes three other subordinate principles:

2.1. Archival description is based on description at divers levels related hierarchically Fonds are customarily classified in accordance with a hierarchical order indicating the intellectual organisation of the documents and this order is usually based on the system of organisation used by the producer. Thus the number of levels of classification in which a fonds is organised depends essentially on the profile or characteristics of the producer, on the administrative requirements of the organisation which conserves it or on the types of documents to which it conforms. As far as this standard is concerned, six levels of description have been identified: Fonds, sub-fonds, series group, series, file-level and item-level description and all these levels are inter-related because the lower levels are a part of the whole. The sum of the descriptions of the distinct parts offers a reliable representation of the organisation, the context and the content of the documentation that makes up the fonds.

By no means are all the levels of description always found within a table of classification. The degree of complexity of the organisation used by the producer is that which finally determines the number of levels.

2.2. The levels of description correspond to the levels of classification One of the levels of description identified by NODAC corresponds to each level of classification and these standards regulate the description of each of these levels. The description represents the classification and it is not always possible or necessary to subdivide the documentation into the six established levels, nor, consequently, is there a requirement to describe all the levels. However it is always essential to identify the level of fonds, otherwise the objectives of the description cannot be achieved.

It could be that supplementary levels need to be added, for example subdivisions of a sub-fonds (sub-sub-fonds) or of a series group (sub-series group). In both cases it is necessary to apply the rules presented in NODAC concerning description at the sub divisional level

2.3. The description is done once the level of the unit of description has been identified The description has to reflect the classification of the documents at divers levels and, therefore, has to identify which levels the units of description which make up the fonds belong to before the description can be made.

The description is not a static process but a dynamic one, in that the information is recorded and updated continuously during the management of a fonds (to give notice of new entries, to expand the details of the elements of description etc.). The classification is not static either because in an archive that regularly receives documentation belonging to an active body, the classification is in a constant state of evolution and the process of classification does not actually end 18 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

until the body ceases to exist. Therefore, it can be said that the description reflects the state of the classification at the moment in which it is described and that it can change as soon as the classification is modified.

3. ARCHIVAL DESCRIPTION IS BASED ON DESCRIPTION AT DIFFERENT LEVELS, which include the following rules:

3.1. Archival description appears in hierarchical order proceeding from the general to the specific The object of this rule is to represent the context and hierarchical structure of the fonds and of its parts. In order to do this, it has been established that at the level of the fonds, information relating to the fonds has to be given as a group and, in successive levels, information has to be provided on the parts that describe it. Also, if descriptions need to be presented which result in a hierarchical and relative form, then they should proceed from the more general level (fonds) to the more specific.

3.2. The information given at each level of description has to be relevant to that level, that is to say, at each level there has to be appropriate and specific information The objective is to precisely represent the context and content of a unit of description. At the level described no more than the appropriate information should be given. For example, no detailed information concerning the contents of file-level descriptions needs to be given if the unit of description is a fonds; nor should the institutional history of a whole department be explained if the producer of a unit of description is a division or section. It is necessary to give information at the highest possible level and, similarly, at each level, information should be included which is common to all the components of lower levels.

3.3. The links between descriptions corresponding to each level have to be clearly indicated The object of the rule is to describe the position of a unit of description in the hierarchy of the fonds. In order to do this each description has to be linked to the unit of description immediately above it and the level of the description has to be identified.

3.4. The repetition of information in distinct hierarchically arranged archival descriptions have to be avoided The object is to avoid redundant information in hierarchically arranged archival description. Infor- mation common to the different parts that make up the unit has to be given at the most appropriate general level. Information already given at a higher level should not be repeated in a lower one.

4. ARCHIVAL DESCRIPTION IS APPLICABLE TO DIFFERENT TYPES OF FONDS AND DOCUMENTS THAT ARE CONSERVED IN ARCHIVES. This principle can be broken down into the following sub-principles:

4.1. The description can be applied to all archival documents irrespective of their form or media The standards contain specific rules that permit the description of the characteristics of certain types of documents entirely leaving open the possibility of harmonising its use with other existing specialist standards. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 19

4.2. The description can be applied to all stages in the life cycle of archival documents The standards allow description of documents at any stage of their life cycle. The description diverges at one stage or another into the recommended and optional elements that make it up or in the depth of information assigned to it.

4.3. The principals of archival description can be applied in the same way to documents created by a corporate body, a person or a family Fonds and documents produced by a corporate body in the performance of its functions and activities can be different from fonds and documents produced by the activity of a person or a family for divers reasons (classification systems and ordering, conservational criteria, documentary typology, medium etc). In spite of these differences, the principles of classification and of archival description have to be applied in the same way to all fonds and documents, public or private, created by a corporate body, a person or a family.

4.4. The standards allow the description of collections as well as individual documents that need to be integrated into general collections built up by the centre. Among the documents conserved in the archive there are also collections, groups of documents, which have not been produced normally in the performance of functions or activities, but which have been brought together subsequently, without regard to their provenance. The documents are grouped by common characteristics, such as, for example, subject, media, form etc., or by criteria followed by the collector. As far as NODAC is concerned, from the point of view of its identification and description, the collection corresponds with the level of fonds and the standard depends on specific rules for its description.

Similarly, to describe individual documents which originally formed part of a fonds which has been lost, or that the centre has not conserved, they need to be integrated into the general collections built up by the centre which assembles all those remaining documents of divers provenance which form no part of the fonds held by the archive. These documents will be described as file- level or item-level documents, depending on their type.

5. ARCHIVAL DESCRIPTION ALSO INCLUDES DESCRIPTION OF THE PRODUCERS AND OTHER REFERENCES TO RESPONSIBILITY The standards establish rules for the description of producers and other references to responsibility. The form the names take and any corresponding information have to be adapted from the standard concerning authority control that is being developed from ISAAR (CPF). 20 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

B. The scope of the application

1. The archives and the fonds that apply to it Standards of Archival Description of Catalonia have been produced to be applied to all the archives in Catalonia, irrespective of their ownership, form or at what stage their fonds or documents find themselves in. It applies to all the archives amended to comply with law 10/2001, of 13th July, concerning archives and documents.

By archive is understood the body or institution, which specifically carries out the task of organisation, custody, management, description, conservation and the dissemination of documents and documental fonds. Also understood by archive are the fonds or collection of fonds of the centre or location in which they are conserved.

Fonds is the group of documents produced organically and/or assembled and used by a person, a family or a corporate body in the performance of the functions and activities appropriate to them.

As well as documental fonds, the standard also applies to collections of documents. A collection is an inorganic group of documents that are assembled and organised by subjective criteria independent of their provenance.

This standard is a valid tool for the description of all the fonds, documents and collections of documents found in Catalonia, now or in the future. Its application has to be considered a qualitative leap of the first order, necessary in the face of the need for standardization in our practices of documentary description.

Together with its influence on all fonds and collections of documents, the standard allows for the production of the principal output formats derived from the definition of the different levels of possible description. This refers, in particular, to guides, inventories and catalogues.

NODAC is a tool that can be applied to all phases in the life cycle of archival documents. To manage the documentation at each phase, there are a succession of processes (evaluation, admission, conservation, arrangement) which have to be incorporated into the description in order to safely manage and conserve the documents and to make them accessible to all those who have the right to consult them. It is perfectly possible to apply NODACs rules to summarise the contents of these elements of information. Only the descriptions of documents in permanent conservation differ in the number of elements they incorporate or in the depth of the information assigned to them.

2. The types of documents to which it has to apply The Standards of Archival Description of Catalonia is applicable to all types of archival document, irrespective of the nature of its producer, the stage of its life cycle the document finds itself in, the language used to produce it and the centre or location in which it is conserved.

By archival document is understood the recorded information, irrespective of media or of its physical or intellectual characteristics, produced or received and conserved by a corporate body or a person in the process of their activities. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 21

Equally, the scope of the standards include all the internal and external variables which characterize documents, for example, the media and the format within which their contents are fixed or the type of documentary unit, file-level or item-level, which they constitute.

However, the standards recognise that documents are classified in various ways that, together with the internal and external characteristics, need to be taken into consideration when the description is made.

In accordance with the standards the documents are classified:

a) By the juridical nature of the producer: • Public: those produced or received by public persons or bodies or related to public law. • Private: those produced or received by private individuals or bodies.

b) By the phase the document is in: • Active: those that are in process or habitual use. • Semi-active: those that have concluded their common processes or are not in habitual use. • 8 Inactive or historic: those that, once their immediate administrative validity has ended, possess values of a primarily cultural character.

c) By the language used to produce the document: • Text: documents in which the information is represented using one or more than one system of alphabetic symbols (via manuscript, typewritten, printed or projected), readable with or without the assistance of a machine. • Cartographic: documents in which the information is represented using a technical and mathematical base (geometric or photometric), which attempts to objectively represent all or part of the earth’s surface, of the globe, a celestial object or comparable body, real or unreal. They contain, therefore, the attempted objective representation of geographical or astronomical surfaces (maps, geographic plans, plans of plots of land, marine charts, portolanos, orthophotos, astronomical charts, etc). • Iconic: documents in which the information is presented by images representing subjective perceptions, as much as they reflect a perception, a perspective or a point of view. They include drawings, posters, prints, graphics, photographs, etc. • Technical drawings: documents in which the information is represented using a technical and mathematical base (geometric or photometric), which attempts to objectively represent structures (buildings or architectural elements, substructures, etc.), machinery (appliances, gadgets, components, etc), organisms (micro-organisms, animals, anatomical elements, etc.) or objects (minerals, crystals, etc.). • Audio-visual: documents in which the information recorded can be perceived or reproduced as images with sound that communicate the appearance of movement. This also includes moving images without sound. • Sound: documents in which the information recorded is reproduced using sound.

A separate category is electronic documents, which can be defined as follows: • Electronic: documents in which the information is manipulated, transmitted or processed by means of computers and has content, context and sufficient structure to demonstrate the activity which generated it. 22 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Electronic documents present a succession of very divers characteristics and typologies (websites, dynamic documents, databases, spreadsheets, email, voicemail, etc) that are really difficult to establish a clear classification for or to provide a setting for within already established classifications. Firstly, the means of conveying the content need not be confined to one medium, or principal medium (text, graphic, audio-visual, etc), because electronic documents can simultaneously be made up of more than one, in such a way that the documents can be said to become multimedia. They can also be dynamic or composite in composition because they allow the insertion of an electronic document from another source created by a different application. Electronic documents are mutable, easily manipulable, infinitely duplicable and instantly transportable. They can have no well-defined medium and can be found distributed in more than one storage medium. The same document can be kept on the same unit of memory or on different units, on the same computer or on different computers, on the same network or on different networks. It can also be divided up between sections working in different areas, between different departments for example, which can make it difficult to clearly identify the producer.

As a result of the ease with which these documents can be manipulated, duplicated and distributed, it is vitally important to guarantee their reliability, authenticity, integrity and accessibility for which the process of description relating to the original context of their creation has to be most explicit. Archival description of electronic documents has to be the sum of the description of the contents, that is to say, the information which it contains which could include text, numbers, spread-sheets, graphics, video and html links; the description of the context by the use of the metadata which reflect the description of the administrative context (the analysis of the functions and competences of the producing bodies as well as variations produced by the passage of time), and technical information (hardware, software, version, file structure, description of data and historical links with other entries); and, finally, the description of the recording of the information.

For individual or collective description the standards are applicable to single as well as groups of documents. In this sense the standards can be considered multilevel because they embrace levels from the most generic, the fonds, to the most specific, the documentary unit. To identify the level of organisation that each unit of description corresponds to, the standards have established basic levels of description expounded in the following pages. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 23

C. The levels of description

One of the basic characteristic methodologies of General International Standard Archival Descrip- tion ISAD(G) is that it is founded on the technique of documental fonds description termed ‘multilevel description’. These levels of description are not arbitrary but have a direct relation to the internal organisation of the fonds, which is the result of its formative process and of its classification and archival handling. From the fonds, which is the documentary ambit or the highest level, to file- level, which is the smallest, there exists an organisational graduated hierarchy within which the practice of multilevel description has to be developed. Appropriate rules correspond to each level of description, from the application of which an output format has to result which furnishes us with qualitatively specific information.

From this exposited methodology, the establishment and clear delimitation of the hierarchical levels becomes the focal point of the standards and takes precedence over many other questions subordinate to it. To do this ISAD(G) standards illustrates a first basic proposal of levels which are as follows: fonds (fons), sub-fonds (subfons), series (sèrie), sub-series (subsèrie), file-level description (unitat documental composta) and item-level description (unitat documental simple). Except for sub-series, ISAD(G) also puts forward a basic definition of these terms.

The definition of intermediate levels is that which provokes most discussion, while the concepts and levels of fonds and file and item level description are, at least to begin with, much clearer. Between the broadest and smallest levels, the series presents an evident clarity of concept and documentation. It is, above all, between the fonds and the series and the series and file and item level descriptions where the boundaries, concepts and criteria are more divers and ambiguous. The existence of divers archival traditions and equally divers terminologies, often with excessively vague conceptual and semantic borders, aggravate the complexity of the determination of the levels.

We find that, for example, the Catalan translation (Barcelona, 2001) of the second edition of the standards (Stockholm, 1999), has disregarded the term sub-series for the term ‘serie’. Above the level ‘serie’, is the term ‘series’, which we are led to believe is a group or assemblage of series.

As for the establishment of the various levels, the present standards have a double objective. Firstly, establish a fixed standard structure of levels and secondly, and most importantly, to define them with the maximum of clarity, involving a much broader conceptual explanation than that found in the standards, when found, with the object of preventing confusion and superimposition of levels.

The levels established by NODAC are those that are listed as follows, the first six of which correspond to the same number of levels in a hierarchical structure associated with the internal characteristics of documental fonds. The level unit of installation, however, as indicated by its designation, is associated with an external factor, that of the physical installation of groups of documents, for which reason it is treated separately from the hierarchy represented by the other levels, or, to put it another way, does not constitute an extra graduation or fits necessarily under any particular heading or headings. Level 1: fonds Level 2: sub-fonds Level 3: series group 24 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Level 4: series Level 5: file level description Level 6: item level description And, exceptionally, the level unit of installation.

Levels 1 and 2 (fonds and sub-fonds) correspond to the producers, levels 3 and 4 (series group and series) correspond to levels of classification in accordance with functions, competences and activities, and levels 5 and 6 (file and item level descriptions) correspond to individual documents which can be made up of more than one or one document. The unit of installation level corresponds to the physical installation of one or more documents.

Each archive centre may produce intermediate levels or use alternative designations to those proposed in the standards. In each case their relationship or correspondence to one of these standard or regulated levels has to be established.

Following the establishment of these standard levels, we begin their conceptual delimitation and definition.

LEVEL 1: fonds Group of documents, of whatever form or medium, produced organically and/or assembled and used by a person, a family or a corporate body in the exercise of activities and functions appropriate to them.

The practice of the identification of fonds must start with the premise that the aim of this process is the practical intention to give clear information about documentation conserved by an archive and of its context.

The documental fonds only contain archival documents. Bibliographic items do not form a part of them although they can include certain units that, without the context of a fonds, have a bibliographic character, for example a juridical allegation or other leaflets, or an artistic one, for example a drawing or other type of image.

Certain documentation may only be identified as a fonds, and be described at fonds level, if that which is conserved by the centre is a sufficiently representative and significant part, both quantative- ly and qualatively, and cannot be so described if one is clearly only dealing with fragments. It should also be decided if one is dealing with a fonds originating from within the appropriate territorial compass of the centre or one that is outside it. If one is dealing with a small part of a territorially or functionally marginal fonds then it becomes questionable if it can then be identified as a fonds.

The clearest and most objective criteria for the identification of a fonds is that which begins with its producer. If the criteria of function is used it becomes much more subjective and ambiguous.

When dealing with very organically complex groups of documents, as often happens within the compass of public administration or in the case of certain patrimonial fonds the criteria of the delimitation of the producer does not have to be maximalist. The adoption of maximalist criteria in the case of a very large and complex administration, with very numerous and differentiated competences and with a considerable volume of documentation – the Spanish State or the Autonomous Government II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 25

of Catalonia for example – mean that, in practice, the fonds are identified with the administration in such a way that the documents generated by all the state or autonomous administrative bodies make up a single fonds. In doing so, within an immense group of documents, we run the risk of concealing the well defined personalities of the distinct bodies and institutions which make it up, those which often maintain a relationship with the larger structure which is practically non-existent, limited, or very formal.

In these cases it is advisable to delimit and identify the various producers, each with their own fonds. The determination of the existence of a producer of fonds within an administrative structure is made by the criteria of sufficient autonomy. Autonomy is sufficient if the producer has an organically complete and independent structure, that is to say, it is capable of handling all the tasks within its compass without having to refer them for authorisation to any higher or external organisation. Autonomous also signifies having ones own particular juridical personality, or when dealing with a territorial body of a central organisation, an autonomous body, a public company or a consortium. A producer of fonds has to have a juridical disposition specific to creation, legally defined or regulated and stable competences, a clear position within the administrative hierarchy, a leader and a known organisational structure. The producer is also characterized by having patrimony and their own budget, regulation or statutes, central recording and archiving and a specific system of document management.

When the time comes to establish the criteria for the delimitation and identification of a fonds, in each case it has to be decided whether to opt for maximalist or minimalist criteria, and the chosen option must always be that which best gives context to the fonds and the producer.

Exceptionally, fonds of divers producers found together cannot be broken up. The indivisible jumble of material continues because it has historic value or a clear archival tradition, or a clause of rights of acquisition exists.

From the point of view of their identification and description, in the context of these standards the collection corresponds to the level of fonds.

The concept of collection its identification, in as far as it refers to a particular artificial grouping of documents, includes the existence of a value added by the grouping within it, that which can spring from bonds of content and theme of the elements integrated within it and/or by the organisation which the collector has given it.

It is not worth identifying as a collection entirely accidental or very reduced artificial groupings. In these cases it is file- and item-level unattached documents that are being dealt with which need to be integrated into the general collections formed by the centre.

LEVEL 2: sub-fonds Part of a fonds, which has a body differentiated from the rest and could correspond to sub-ordinate administrative units that have a certain level of autonomy or to bodies incorporated by reason of succession. The sub-fonds has its own producer and other specific characteristics of a fonds and can have a similar organic structure to that of the original fonds to which it belongs, including the possibility of having subordinate sub-fonds. 26 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The concept and the level of sub-fonds has to serve to identify and describe the groups of documents produced by autonomous bodies which could not by all definitions be considered producers of fonds and which, at the same time, have more than the particular characteristics of series group and of series.

The concept of the sub-fonds is relatively new and no consolidated definition for it exists in Catalan archiving. Despite this, it is advisable for archival practice to persist with it and to establish basic criteria for its identification.

In one way or another the producer of a sub-fonds has to depend on the producer of a fonds for the existence of a juridical bond for the concordance or subordination of his respective activities or competences. The identification of a sub-fonds necessarily involves the existence of a producer with their own identity, who has, in proceeding with the description of their documentation, an approach as producer similar to that used by the producer of the fonds on which it depends.

To identify the existence of a sub-fonds two basic conditions have to be applied. Firstly, the sub- fonds always has to reside in or form part of a fonds, meaning that it is a part which cannot be removed without harming both the fonds and the said sub-fonds. Secondly, it has to consist of a documental grouping, more or less diversified, given an internal coherence or its own documental identity, which derives from the existence of a producer. In consequence, its correct archival treatment, preserving the principles of provenance and of the original order, has to reflect its intrinsic uniqueness.

The sub-fonds can contain, in its turn, other subordinate sub-fonds, in accordance with the hierarchical structure of the juridical person of the producer. In the end the sub-fonds have to have sufficient substance and the term cannot be applied to groups of documents produced by lesser bodies that normally constitute series groups or series.

Two distinct types of sub-fonds exist which should be differentiated. With both types, the criteria for the identification of sub-fonds have to be consistent with those adopted for the identification of the fonds.

The sub-fonds as a sub-ordinate administrative unit

The sub-fonds level has to take into account the limits imposed by non-maximalist criteria that the standard adopted for the fonds level. Following this criteria, archives of large bodies are composed of a multiplicity of fonds, established following the criteria of autonomy, corporate independence or some other characteristic which differentiates the principal organisation. With this the intention is to arrive at an organisation of fonds that makes the management and retrieval of the information practical and flexible.

The sub-fonds, in this first sense, corresponds to the bodies of the organic structure of the producer of the fonds. The central organic structure of large corporate bodies includes administrative divisions with a considerable degree of independence but they are very directly bound with their respective higher bodies and in direct and permanent accord with them. The hierarchical level, the degree of autonomy and the internal complexity of these bodies determine the necessity of putting them at a level above that of series group. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 27

To give some examples to make the concept more comprehensible. A sub-fonds could be created by a secretary general or a general directorate of a department of the Autonomous Government of Catalo- nia; or a central administrative body of a group of companies; or the autonomous bodies of a town council that do not enjoy sufficient functional and financial autonomy.

In this, as well as other aspects, documental fonds present a very varied casuistry, which need resolving in each case. For example, sub-fonds can be found generated by bodies that enjoy autonomy but only for a short period of time, or with certain functions or activities of a secondary nature, or functions that pass from one body to another. It is necessary to evaluate the advisability of highlighting these groups of documents as sub-fonds or to categorise them as series groups or series in order to avoid breaking the sequence or coherence of them within the fonds. The fixing of sub-fonds, as of other levels, has to reflect both the hierarchical structure and the function of its producing body.

The sub-fonds as a unit incorporated for reasons of succession

Also considered as sub-fonds are groups of documents included in a fonds by some kind process of succession, whether functional, structural, hereditary, contractual or any other related to the juridical reality of the producer of the receiving fonds. To constitute a sub-fonds, the incorporated group of documents has to have been maintained substantially intact in the subsequent development and activities of the receiving body, in such a way as the corresponding documentation is not presented as integrated in the organisation of the other documents in the fonds as a consequence of the activity of its producer.

The documents of this type of sub-fonds have the same provenance, corporate independence and certain characteristics similar to those of a fonds, and their incorporation in the fonds has to have been produced by some cause related to the existence and activity of the juridical producer of the fonds, and not for purely accidental motives. Thus, if an institution or a person appropriates a group of documents not belonging within the compass and exercise of their own activities, this group constitutes a different fonds and its incorporation in another fonds is an episode in the history of its transmission, and does not form part of the formation and development of the fonds. Therefore, the group of documents does not constitute a sub-fonds when it has only a purely casual relationship with the trans- mitting fonds.

Therefore, the method of the constitution, incorporation, maintenance and transmission of the sub- fonds in question should be examined in order to verify that its integration in the fonds corresponds to the principal of provenance and that its difference to the rest of the groups of documents of the same fonds is specified.

Examples of this type of sub-fonds could be the documentation of subsidiary companies which they have generated in the offices of the holding company; or the documentation of a company which has incorporated the fonds of another company when it has absorbed it; also the documentation of a family inheritance which has been incorporated within another but the part before the incorporation has been conserved with great diligence. 28 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

LEVEL 3: series group Group of documents formed by the grouping of two or more series. The series group is found between the fonds, or sub-fonds, and the series, and the series that form a part of it have to be clearly identified and individualised one in relation to the others. In its turn the series group could contain other sub-ordinate series groups.

The series that form part of a series group must demonstrate a link that, preferably, has to be of a functional nature. They can also be derived from the process of the organisation and reorganisation of the documental fonds. After fonds and series, which are fixed, much more clearly defined requisite levels, the application of this level of description has to be much more fortuitous and easy, and always done as a function of the particularities of each established fonds. This level will always be optional, non-essential, once description at fonds level has been accomplished.

The application of this level requires that the structure of the fonds be wholly articulated in series groups, that is to say that the presence of this level cannot be partial or appear as an exception, although certain series groups can exist which are composed of only a single series. However, if it fails to gather together isolated series this level can produce incomplete output formats. Some examples of series groups are: – series group Public finance of a municipal fonds – series group Sacramental register of a parochial fonds – Caramany de Corçà patrimonial fonds: series group: 1.7.2. Administration of patrimony, which includes the series “1.7.2.1. Account books and extracts of deeds”, “1.7.2.2 Conditions and relations of property”, “1.7.2.3. Rent collection”, “1.7.2.4. Accounts”, “1.7.2.5. Head and subsidiary offices”, etc. [Gifre, Pere; Soler, Santi. Archives and patrimony. Inventory of patrimonial fonds Caramany de Corçà. XIII-XX centuries. La Bisbal d’Empordà, 1996].

LEVEL 4: series Homogenic group of documental units organised according to a system of classification or conserved as a unit in order to result in the same process of assemblage or of classification, or of the same activity, because they have the same form, or from any other relationship derived from its production, reciept or use.

The concept of the series outlined in ISAD(G) presents considerable scope for the foundation of its specification in divers conditions and with divers attributes: a fixed system of classification or a fixed criteria for conservation, the background to a certain activity, the configuration of the same documental form or any other relationship derived from its production, admission or use.

Thus the documental series can derive from both the process of the production of the documents and their use as well as from the archival handling applied to them. That is to say, it can both shape it during the birth of the documents and later either at the time of use or at the time of their classification and conservation. These determinant elements of the series can co-exist or combine or can also be used in isolation. From this very broad definition, it can be agreed that different types of series exist. The differences between them are defined by distinct elements that form their foundation or shape them. The whole plentiful and varied gamut of series can be reduced to the two models or types outlined in the following definitions. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 29

1. Group of homogeneous documental units accumulated over a long period of time, relative to a similar type of activity or subject, which are the result of a similar administrative action and of a fixed method or process. As a general rule, the documental series understood here generates a certain documental form that maintains its characteristics over time. The series can run dry or give room to new series when the activity, the procedure or the dissemination changes.

2. Group of homogeneous documental units formed in the passage of the process of its classification, of its conservation or of its use, this unique homogeny may result from the medium or the material configuration of the documents, in practical criteria derived from a specific use – administrative or cultural – or in criteria of classification founded on their internal and/or external characteristics.

The first concept of series, in as far as its specification derives from the documental production phase and from the internal characteristics of the units, is the more pure. The second concept of series, much broader, proves essential because the tradition and the administrative and archival practice has generated and generates series groups units that it is often inappropriate or very difficult to change.

One or other concept is necessary for all kinds of documental fonds, but the first is much more appropriate to fonds produced by public administrations. In fonds generated within the private ambit, especially if dealing with personal or patrimonial fonds, or with bodies or companies with a basic or less structured organisation, the first concept of series is much harder to apply. If we limit ourselves to accept only a restrictive and too severe a concept of series, description and archival handling of a large number of fonds in our archives will prove to be much more problematic.

It is understood that a series ends if the central activity that it refers to undergoes substantial change.

As a general rule, a series also ends when it is generated by a new producer, that is to say, from the moment it becomes integrated within a new or different fonds or sub-fonds, even though the subject, the method, the procedure or the documental form remain substantially unchanged. file- and item-level description

The two last levels of description are those that correspond to the documental unit with their variables of file-level description or item-level description and it is they that describe the document.

By file-level and item-level description is understood an archival document which can be isolated without losing integrity, that is to say, without losing any substantial element for the understanding of itself, and which is characterised by having features which differentiate it from other similar elements, thus transforming it into a singular, unique documentary unit. From their creation to their end item-level and file-level documents reflect a specific theme, themes which continue to be reflected while more than one document is accumulated, that is to say, during the creation of a file-level description. Oth- ers begin and end with a single, unique document and it is they that make up item-level descriptions.

File-level and item-level descriptions differ from higher levels because they do not make reference to generic groups of documents, but, on the contrary, individually distinguish each of the elements which make up the group or groups of established documents, that is to say, describe the documents within a particular series, or in a fonds, sub-fonds or collection one by one. 30 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

LEVEL 5: file-level description Organised unit of documents assembled by their producer for their day-to-day use, or assembled during the process of archival organisation because they refer to the same subject, activity or process. A file-level description is normally the basic unit of a series.

File-level description reflects a progression of a certain subject or process, from beginning to end, by the accumulation of more than one document, each of which constitutes an item-level description. Examples are an administrative record, a thematic dossier, a notary’s protocol (containing various deeds), a book of approved minutes, a photographic reportage, a project of works (with various plans), a compilation of recorded conversations, a collection of filmed news items etc.

For the description of file-level documents all the documents that form it have to be described as a unit, that is to say, without detailing the individual documents which make it up. The item-level descriptions that form a part of it should not be described if the file-level description to which they belong has not been described beforehand. For example, in the case of an administrative record, the record needs to be described as a file-level description if the description of each of the activities, the letters, reports and other item-level descriptions that make up the record are desired.

LEVEL 6: item-level description The smallest and intellectually indivisible archival unit (for example, a letter, a memo, a report, a photograph or a sound recording).

The item-level description is the smallest object in archival description and is made up of one document like a letter, a memo, a report, a drawing, a photograph, a poster, a map, a plan, a notebook, a diary, a book of accounts, a filmed public event, a recorded conversation, etc.

An item-level document can appear as a single sheet of paper or various sheets, a notebook, a book, etc., but irrespective of the form it takes or its size, in each case it cannot be subdivided because in so doing the information which it has to communicate becomes fragmented.

There can be two types of item-level description: 1. Those which are not found to be integrated in any other group of documents which do not directly follow the series because they properly reflect that which has to be communicated or determined, or what action is to be undertaken (Catalan translation of ISO 15489 standard, p.15), or because they have been produced in a unique way, as the result of a particular process of production or of the organisation of a fonds. Item-level description of this type can be, without a doubt, the basic unit of a series. This could be the case with any of the minutes of inspection visits in the civil register or the monthly shifts in population sent from the courts to the municipal statistical services. Both examples constitute item-level description that can be integrated within the statistical series of the civil register.

2. Those others that are integrated into a file-level description through being another stage in an administrative process. These can be any of the documents that make up an administrative record. Doc- umental units that form part of a file-level description never constitute a series. It is sufficiently obvious that an application or activity within a record of licenses for works do not constitute a series and in all cases it is the group of records of works licenses that make the series up. It is important II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 31

to stress that an item-level description within a file-level description cannot be described without first having described the file-level one.

At times, item-level descriptions are grouped in the form of bound books and cannot be considered file-level descriptions, as they are simply item-level documents bound together for reasons outside the production process, management or birth of the document. This can be the case, for example, in a book of miscellaneous documents grouped and bound with the object of its installation, conservation or for other reasons. Here we are dealing with a grouping of bound file-level documents that make up a unit of installation.

At other times, item-level documents have been bound in book form because there was a clear intention to keep them as a group. Examples are books of approved minutes, books of plenary minutes, commissions’ accords, a notary's protocol, etc. In all these cases we are dealing with file-level documents which allow us to detach and delimit the content because, in doing so, we enrich the information which it offers the user. Each of the minutes, accords, agreements and deeds constitute an item- level description and the output format which results from them will be the catalogue.

Alternatively, we have single entry registers, of which each entry may not be considered a document, but the smallest documental unit is the book, in which case the item-level description and the unit of installation may or may not coincide. Examples are the registers of orders of payment or those of correspondence. The series is the register of orders of payment or the register of correspondence.

EXCEPTIONAL LEVEL: unit of installation Group of documents gathered together or conserved in one physical body (container, book).

The unit of installation constitutes a documental group that is defined not necessarily by the contents or internal characteristics of the documents but by the container in which they are installed or conserved. A unit of installation may contain file-level or item-level documents, series fragments or complete series or even complete fonds of limited size. It could also be that the documents of a unit of installation correspond to file- and item-level documents from various fonds. It can also assemble documents gathered together as a result of the homogeneity or the similarity of their actual media or from their dimensions. Sometimes this correspondence between the unit of installation and the internal constitution of the fonds is completely accidental.

These characteristics of the unit of installation signify that it is not a level that forms part of the graduated hierarchy of levels from item-level description to fonds outlined previously that is being dealt with. The reason for this is that the nature of the unit of installation is not necessarily derived from the process of the production of the documents, of their provenance or from their original order. More often the unit of installation gathers up heterogeneous documents with regard to their form and content. On the other hand, in many cases it can handle completely accidental and provisional groups formed during an initial stage of the archival processing of the fonds with the sole aim of facilitating their manipulation or conservation. Therefore, contrary to documental groupings associated with the contents of the documents, its duration may be brief. In the course of the systematic description of a fonds, of the revision of an existing output format, of the substitution of the boxes, files or other containers used by the archive, units of installation can undergo modifications. 32 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The present standards include the level of description corresponding to the unit of installation because its use has been frequent in everyday archival practice. However, it is included with the understanding that it only has to be resorted to in exceptional cases when the state of the fonds from the point of view of its organisation, classification and installation does not allow its description, or makes this much more difficult, when using the levels which form part of the internal hierarchy of the fonds as a starting point.

All the same, if the unit of installation coincides with another regulated level, then it is that which has to prevail, unless the coincidence is only slight. For example, if a documental series has been described wholly at the level of the unit of installation and, in a specific case, the unit of installation coincides with the level of file-level description, in order not to break up the uniformity of the description, on this occasion the level used in the rest of the documents which make up the series has to prevail.

The description of units of installation frequently has been and is used to facilitate the documental management of very large and homogenous series, integrated with item-level documents of little substance (records, correspondence etc), or, contrarily, with voluminous file-level documents which need to be broken up at the time of their installation (extensive notary's protocols, fragments in divers volumes). It can also be very useful, as has been previously mentioned, when no more than a quick and superficial description can be provided, necessary, perhaps, for the auditing, transfer or saving of a specific fonds or because it is in the initial planning stage of its management.

Some examples of units of installation are: – Volume 2 of the protocol of the notary Honori Garcia (part of a file-level description) – Records of subsidies from 101 to 126 (description of the last records included in a unit of description; it is part of a series) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 33

D. The areas and the elements of description

NODAC is articulated into seven areas of descriptive information that assembles the twenty-six elements identified and defined by ISAD(G), and can be combined in the way thought most convenient to prepare the description of a particular archival unit.

For each element a whole set of general rules have been made, applicable independently of the nature, the level of description, the size, the form or the medium of the unit of description, and a set of specific rules which, on the one hand, give guidelines for description within the distinct levels of description and, on the other, collect up the particularities of the information necessary for the description of particular types of documents. When necessary, the rules adhere to other specialist standards.

When a rule states that the Catalan language should be used, it should be made clear that Aranes should be used within the proper ambit of that language. This clarification been left out in the text of the rules in order to avoid repetition and complication.

1. The elements grouped by areas

The rules corresponding to each of the twenty-six elements around which NODAC is constructed, are organised in seven areas of descriptive information as proposed by ISAD(G).

1. Identity statement area. This area has the function of concisely and unequivocally identifying the unit of description by the identifying and unequivocal synthesis that allows the addition of the elements Reference code, Lev- el of description, Title, Date(s) and Volume and medium.

2. Context area. This area has the function of contextualising the unit of description with respect to its producer, the archival background up to the time that its description has been initiated and, finally, with respect to the admission to the centre in which it is conserved. It includes the four following elements: Name(s) of the producer(s), History of the producer(s), Archival history and Admis- sion information.

3. Content and structure area. Having identified and given context to the unit of description, this area has the task of describing the contents of the unit of description, its internal structure and system of classification following an ideal logical sequence for its clear understanding. Its elements are as follows: Scope and content, System of organisation, Information on evaluation, selection and deletion and Additions.

4. Conditions of access and use area. This area includes the description of conditions of access and use of the unit of description in the broadest sense, including the identification of valid output formats. Its elements are as follows: Access conditions, Reproductions conditions, Document languages and script, Physical characteristics and technical requirements and Output formats. 34 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

5. Related documentation area. This area has to contain precise information on documentation that, in one way or another, because it completes it, compliments it or because it makes it more comprehensible or accessible, has any significant relationship to the unit of description. It also includes the bibliography. It includes the following four elements: Existence and location of originals, Existence and location of reproductions, Related documentation and Bibliography.

6. Notes area This area has to contain the information that is not relevant for inclusion in any other area, or that is only suitable for inclusion here, and that, because of the uniqueness that it bestows upon the unit of description, is archivistically appropriate to include. It is made up solely of the element Notes.

7. Description control area This area has the important function of documenting the authorship and the archival responsibility of the description, indicating their sources, the rules or conventions taken into account and positioning them with chronological accuracy, via the elements: Authorship and date(s), Sources and Rules or conventions.

2. Obligatory, recommended and optional elements

Of the twenty-six elements, only a few are considered indispensable in an archival description or essential for the exchange of information. The incorporation of more elements than are considered essential or obligatory in a specific archival description depends on the criteria used by the archivist, the nature of the unit of description, the available human resources, the available information, etc.

In continuation a table is included which reflects the elements that are considered obligatory, recommended or optional for the distinct levels of description. Those that are obligatory must always be included; the recommended are always used when the circumstances or the information at their disposal permits; and the optional, are used at the discretion of the archivist. The option to use the term not applicable has been dropped because optional still remains as an alternative. It is the archivist who must determine what information is impossible or unnecessary to describe at a specific level and/or in a specific element. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 35

TABLE OF OBLIGATORY, RECOMMENDED AND OPTIONAL ELEMENTS

OB Obligatory RE Recommended op Optional

fonds sub-fonds series series file-level item-level Unit of 1 IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA group description description install

1.1 Reference code OB OB OB OB OB OB OB 1.2 Level of description OB OB OB OB OB OB OB 1.3 Title OB OB OB OB OB OB OB 1.4 Date(s) OB OB OB OB OB OB OB 1.5 Volume and medium OB OB OB OB OB OB OB

2 CONTEXT AREA 2.1 Name (s) of the producer(s) OB OB op op op op op 2.2 History of the producer(s) OB OB op op op op op 2.3 Archival history OB OB op op op op op 2.4 Admission information OB OB op op op op op

3. CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA 3.1 Scope and content OB RE op RE op op op 3.2 System of organisation RE RE op op op op op 3.3 Information on evaluation, op op op RE op op op selection and deletion 3.4 Additions op op op op op op op

4. CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA 4.1 Access conditions OB op op RE op op op 4.2 Reproductions conditions op op op op op op op 4.3 Document languages and op op op op RE RE op script 4.4 Physical characteristics op op op op RE RE op and technical requirements 4.5 Output formats RE RE op RE op op op

5. RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA

5.1 Existence and location of op op op op op op op originals 5.2 Existence and location of op op op op op op op reproductions 5.3 Related documentation RE RE op op op op op 5.4 Bibliography op op op op op op op

6. NOTES AREA 6.1 Notes op op op op op op op

7. DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA 7.1 Authorship and date(s) OB OB OB OB OB OB OB 7.2 Sources OB OB RE RE RE RE op 7.3 Rules or conventions op op op op op op op 36 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

3.The structure of the elements

Within each element of description we identify: • The name of the element • An explanation of the objective pursued in the inclusion of the element in the description • An indication of whether it is obligatory, recommended or optional to include the element in specific levels of description • The principal and secondary sources which have to be referred to for the recording of the element • The general and specific rules for levels of description and types of document • Examples to illustrate the application of the rule(s)

The method used by NODAC is very similar to that of ISAD(G), as it has incorporated a section for sources and, in certain cases, has modified the name of the element and the explanation of the objective. The Rules of ISAD(G) are reflected in the general rules of NODAC although in certain cases with appreciable modifications.

The elements are numbered to facilitate citation. This numeration does not need to be used to desig- nate the elements of description if it has been used to identify the rules applied to a specific element of description, since all the rules referring to an element of description carry these identifying digits in the numbers in their title.

The rules

In the regulation of description, the Standards Committee: – Has established a rule to solve a specific descriptive problem when it has been thought that the adoption of other solutions is wrong, and would not guarantee archival control and/or could confuse the user. – Has established general rules when their application is valid irrespective of the level of description, the medium or the type of document of the unit of description. – Has established specific rules concerning collections. – Has established specific rules to determine levels of description. – Has established specific rules to determine document types. – Has established optional rules when their application is at the discretion of the archivist or the centre where the description is carried out. These rules are accompanied by annotations on type, if considered necessary, significant or relevant, etc. In some cases, discretion only applies to part of the rule. – Has established a variant of the rule when the solution to a specific descriptive problem allows the application of one or another, when both are correct. – Has attached notes to avoid any possible doubt on the interpretation of specific rules. – Has established exceptions to the rule when specific atypical descriptive problems require it. – In an attachment, within the corresponding elements, has given guidelines or models of reference when the establishment of a rule falls outside the scope of the Standard, perhaps because it corresponds to different standards or because it may be a convention of the centre in which it is described. This also contributes to the homogenisation of our descriptive practices. – Has recommended a specific solution when in many cases it is thought that it offers advantages over other equally correct possible solutions. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 37

– Has given direction on the resolution of everyday problems, whether atypical or not, as they do not correspond to the rule or the rule could not yet be established. Often these directions are not done in an explicit way but are suggested by the examples.

The codification and naming of the rules

With the object of facilitating the location and citing the rules of each element, it was thought convenient to codify and name them. The formulation and codification of the rules was inspired by the model proposed in RDDA2, adapted to the requirements of NODAC.

To facilitate the consultation of the rules NODAC has also incorporated a title that gives an impres- sion of the content of each rule. These titles feature in the analytical index given at the back of NODAC.

The system established to codify the rules is as follows:

The seven areas of description are numbered 1 to 7. All the elements that form part of the same area begin with the number of the area as their first digit. The next digit of the element correlates to all the elements of the area. Examples: 1. Identity statement area 2. Context area 1.1. Reference code 2.1. Name(s) of the producer(s) 1.2. Level of description 2.2. History of the producers(s) 1.3. Title 2.3. Archival history (...) (...)

Within each element and using their structure as a starting point, each of the titles is numbered with the element code and a correlative capital letter. Example of an element title: 1.3.A Objective 1.3.B Allocation 1.3.C Sources 1.3.D General rules 1.3.E Specific rules for levels of description 1.3.F Specific rules for types of documents

Under the heading General rules, the specific rules that are included are codified with a correlative number, next to the letter assigned to the general rules. The codification of the Specific rules for levels of description and the Specific rules for types of documents is done according to the previous model. Example of an element title: 1.3.D1 Rule (first general rule of the element) 1.3.E1 Rule (first specific rule for levels of description) 1.3.F1 Rule (first specific rule for types of documents)

The variants of the rules are not numbered, nor are the exceptions and annotations to specific rules.

For the application of the rules the definition of terms in the glossary in appendix F need to be considered. 38 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

In the case of Reference models and documental and bibliographic citation included in chapter III of the standards, they are titled with the name of the model. The codification that identifies it is the word Model, followed by a dot and a correlative number that would give us to understand that there is more than one model. Example: Models of references and documental and bibliographic references Model.1 (corresponds to the model of references) Model.2 (corresponds to the model of citation)

The examples

The examples that appear in NODAC are illustrations and should not be considered precepts. They do not extend the rules but they do clarify them. While the examples should not be taken as instructions, their formal presentation is not insignificant as they demonstrate a certain proposition giving form to a possible method to express the rules’ content.

The examples are mainly placed next to the rule requiring illustration because it was thought that in this way it would help to immediately understand the preceding rule. In some cases more elaborate examples, longer ones that seek to illustrate more than one rule, have also been placed at the end of the element.

The standards contain a wide diversity of examples which reflect the variety of fonds and document types conserved in Catalonia, the heterogeneity of our archive centres and the wide diversity of press- ing descriptive need accumulated in the exercise of the profession.

In the assembly of the examples the object was to illustrate the use of the technique of multilevel description and to reflect the application of different basic concepts of current archiving. Thus specific archival questions are explicitly resolved and the way the rules have to be applied is established.

To contextualise the examples the title of the unit of description and the level of description it belongs to are indicated in cursive and in parenthesis. In some cases, the examples include explanatory notes to clarify any possible difficulties in interpretation. These notes are indicated in cursive preceded by the word Note, in a line below the indication of the title and the level of description.

The documentation referred to in the specific examples are extracts from or have been inspired by the fonds and the documents conserved in the archives of Catalonia and the information which appears in them, and have been recorded in accordance with the rules established by NODAC. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 39

4. References to authorship and other responsibilities

In NODAC no specific element for the allocation of the various responsibilities related to the creation of documents exists because these responsibilities, beyond their informative value, do not constitute an archival factor of the units of description.

Authorship can be relevant (by the personality of the author, by the importance of the task, by the importance it has in context forming, etc.) because it is considered an identifying factor of the document and the work that shaped it, but it can also be a less important piece of information than the content. The option offered by the standards is to assign references to responsibility in the most appropriate elements according to their characteristics.

Thus the responsibilities related to the creation of the documents, and especially of the authors of their intellectual or artistic content, can be put under the element Title if they constitute identifying information of the unit of description. In some cases, authorship is already reflected in this element because it appears in the formal title of the unit of description and, in others it inherits it because it appears in a superior level of description.

On other occasions, the responsibilities can be especially significant because they give notice of the information content of the unit of description or permit the valuation of its possible interest, and the proper element to assign it to then is Scope and content.

The owners of the documentation, the trustees or donors, the owners of rights of authorship or of other rights are references to responsibility that have to be assigned to the most suitable element, in accordance with the rules established in these standards. In accordance with the peculiarities and the significance of these responsibilities, the elements that need to include them are: Archival History, Admis- sion information, Access conditions, Reproductions conditions.

Thus also the restorers, the reprographic technicians, illustrators, translators, designers, those responsible for archival handling which are not part of the archival description which they brought about, those responsible for previous archival handling or the authors of current output formats are assigned, as need be, to the elements Notes, Archival History or Output formats, in accordance with the rules established in these standards.

Finally, it needs to be remembered that ISAD(G) complements the International Standard Archival Authority Record for Corporate Bodies, Persons and Families – ISAAR(CPF) – of which the corresponding development also had to be done. This authority record has to establish the standardised form of names and the information that it will have to give to divers references to responsibility, including that of authors. 40 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

E. The twenty-six elements of description 1. Identity statement area This area has the function of concisely and unequivocally identifying the unit of description by the identifying and unequivocal synthesis that allows the addition of the elements Reference code, Lev- el of description, Title, Date(s) and Volume and medium.

1.1. REFERENCE CODE

1.1.A OBJECTIVE Unequivocally identify the unit of description and establish a link to the description that represents it.

1.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Reference code(s) is obligatory (OB) for all the levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Reference code OB OB OB OB OB OB

> Unit of installation: OB

1.1.C SOURCES To establish the code of the describing centre use: – Acronyms established by the directorate of System of Archiving of Catalonia Sistema d’Arxius de Catalunya and the national standard of the Register of Archives of Catalonia Registre d'Arxius de Catalunya And to codify the unit of description use: – The table of archival fonds – The register of fonds of the centre – The table of fonds classification – Other generic standards

1.1.D GENERAL RULES

1.1.D1 Rules elements of the code/ code of the country, of the archive, of the unit of description/ Allocate, in such a way as to allow unequivocal identification, the following elements: – The code of the country – The code of the archive which conserves the unit of description – The reference code specific to the unit of description assigned by the archive that conserves and describes the fonds. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 41

1.1.D2 Rule elements of the code/ code of the country, of the archive, of the unit of description/ The structure of the common code has to be as follows: CODE OF COUNTRY CODE OF THE ARCHIVE CONSERVING THE UNIT OF DESCRIPTION Code assigned by the describing centre

1.1.D3 Rule code of the country To allocate the code of the country use the abbreviation CAT.

1.1.D4 Rule code of the archive/ To allocate the code of the archive conserving the unit of description use the acronyms assigned to the archive by the System of Archiving of Catalonia Sistema d’Arxius de Catalunya (SAC).

1.1.D5 Rule code of the unit of description/ The part of the code that is assigned to the archive is open and, therefore, it is a matter for the centre conserving the documentation to decide its content.

For the different levels the following is recommended: – At fonds level, the code can include the number that corresponds to the register of fonds of the centre and goes before the numeral corresponding to the type of fonds, according to the table of fonds standards1.

– At the level of sub-fonds, the code can include the numeral that corresponds to the table of producers of sub-fonds prepared by the centre for each fonds.

– At the level of series group and of series, they can be identified in the code with the numerals corresponding to the table of classification.

– At the levels of file and item level description, the code can correspond to a systematic signature (of provenance, of classification), with the number of the register given to the unit of description by the application programme, with the number of the records, with a topographic signature (unit of installation or other references of deposit) or with any other signature which individually identifies the unit of description. In the case of electronic documents the code can correspond to the name of the electronic index and could include a rout or routes for their access.

CAT ACRONIM OF THE ARCHIVE 12 1 07 02.03.01 45

CAT = Catalonia ACRÒNIM = archive centre conserving the fonds 12 = this identification code, among the distinct types of archival fonds2, a patrimonial fonds 1 = this information provided by the register of fonds of the archive 07 = provided by the table of producers of sub-fonds of the fonds which describe it 02.03.01 = corresponds to the series code within the table of classification of the fonds which describe it

————— 1. "El quadre de fons dels arxius. Norma per a l’elaboració". Arxius. Butlletí del Servei d'Arxius. No 2 and 3 (Barcelona, May and September 1994). p. 2-4 and 1-3. [Consulted: 2, May, 2005]. 2. Idem. 42 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

45 = corresponds to the number of the register given to a file- or item-level des cription by an application programme, with the number of the records, with the number of the unit of installation or with any other identification code of the unit of description of lower levels. Examples: CAT AADF F0796 1160 2005.pdf (Record No. 1160, file-level description) —Correlatives CAT = Catalonia AADF = Administrative Archive of the Department of Economy and Finance of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia F0796 = sseries of records of property 1160 = records number 2005.pdf = name of application programme—

CAT AMF 01 01 06.07.01 1904/012 UI000111 (Licence granted to Vicenç Salleras for the construction of a dwelling of nine floors at la Rambla, No. 16, file-level description) —Correlatives CAT = Catalonia AMF = Municipal Archive of Figueres 01 = fonds of the local administration 01 = fonds of Figueres Town Council 06.07.01 = series of Licences of major works 1904/012 = records number UI000111 = number of the unit of installation—

CAT AMF 01 01 06.07.01 1904/012 P01 ADGF01/C05 (Plan of the façade and section of the construction project for the house of Vicenç Salleras at la Rambla, No. 16, item-level description) —Correlatives CAT = Catalonia AMF = Municipal Archive of Figueres 01 = fonds of the local administration 01 = fonds of Figueres Town Council 06.07.01 = series of Licences of major works 1904/012 = records number P01 = identifying number of the plan ADGF01/C05 = location of the plan in plan chest number 1, drawer 5—

CAT XXX VIC PEO F:\PEO\AUSA\conveni CBUC-PEO.pdf (Agreement for the publication of the magazine Ausa, item-level description) — Correlatives CAT = Catalonia XXX = Indicates that it does not belong to an archive centre PEO = Patronat Estudis Osonencs F:\PEO\AUSA\conveni CBUC-PEO.pdf = document path on the intranet— II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 43

CAT AEV F:\ADMIN\2003\Pressupost Doc6 12589V4.pdf (Budget for the cataloguing of the bibliographic fonds of the centre, item-level description) — Correlatives CAT = Catalonia AEV = Episcopal Archive of Vic Pressupost Doc6 12589V4.pdf = path for pdf file of budget —

Variant: More abbreviated codes can also be used Examples: CAT ANC 1 45 (Protocols of Laws, vol 01(1-50), published between 1932 and 1934) — Correlatives CAT = Catalonia ANC = National Archive of Catalonia 1 = fonds of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia (Second Republic) 45 = code of the unit of description, file-level description—

CAT AHG 12 Veray 72 (Accounts book of Joseph Barneda tennant farmer of the bakery of the mansion Vinyas of Agullana) — Correlative CAT = Catalonia AHG = Historical Archive of Girona 12 = patrimonial fonds Veray = word which identifies the fonds 72 = code of the unit of description, file-level description—

1.1.D6 Rule code of centres not included in SAC/ When dealing with centres which do not form part of SAC and which, therefore, do not have an identifying acronym, proceed in the following manner: use three capital x’s (XXX) to indicate that the fonds is not in an archive centre that is part of SAC. Next add the municipality in which the fonds is to be found. Next add the name of the producer of the fonds, who needs to be properly identified. The common structure has to include the following data: COUNTRY XXX MUNICIPALITY Producer of the fonds Example: CAT XXX REUS Casa Sabater

Variant: when the fonds are found in a known cultural institution which is not an archive (for example museums or libraries), continue using the three x’sbut record the name of the centre when this is not the fonds’ producer.Toidentify the name of the centre, their acronym can be used if this has been standardised and is used in its usual form but, if not, use its complete name. COUNTRY XXX MUNICIPALITY CENTER Producer of the fonds Example: CAT XXX BARCELONA MUSEU MARÍTIM Brotherhood of Bearers of Capçanes (Note: in this case the documental fonds of the Brotherhood of Bearers of Capçanes is conserved at the Museu Marítim of Barcelona. The whole name of the museum has been abbreviated because although it has an acronym (MMB), its’ use is infrequent) 44 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Note: If the identification of a fonds generated by the museum in the exercise of its activities is required, the code indicated in rule 1.1.D7 has to be assigned. Example: CAT XXX BARCELONA Museu Marítim (Note: in this case the Museu Marítim de Barcelona corresponds to the name of the producer)

1.1.ESPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

1.1.FSPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 45

1.2. LEVEL OF DESCRIPTION

1.2.A OBJECTIVE Identify the level of organisation that the unit of description belongs to.

1.2.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Level of description is obligatory (OB) for all the levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Level of description OB OB OB OB OB OB

> Unit of installation: OB

1.2.C SOURCES Its’ own documentation, the organisation of the fonds and the resulting table of classification

1.2.D GENERAL RULES

1.2.D1 Rule attribute the level of description/ Indicates the level of the unit of description, which, in accordance with these standards, have to correspond with one of the following: • Fonds • Sub-fonds • Series group • Series • File-level description • Item-level description And, exceptionally, • Unit of installation

1.2.D2 Rule the level of unit of installation/ It is only possible to identify the unit of installation as an additional level of description when the state of the fonds, from the point of view of its organisation, classification and installation does not allow for, or makes much more difficult, description using the levels which form part of the internal hierarchy of the fonds as a starting point.

1.2.D3 Rule other levels of intermediate or correlative description/ Each archive centre can work in intermediate levels or can use alternative denominations to those put forward in the standards. However their relationship with or correspondence to any of the levels in the standards has to be established. 46 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: Section (equivalent to series group) (Public finance, series group of the fonds Baix Pallars town hall (Ajuntament de Baix Pallars))

Sub-series (equivalent to series) (Pension redemptions, series of the series group Pension Administration (Administració de censals))

Sub-unit of file-level document (equivalent to file-level description) (Survey, file-level documents of the records of Licence forWorks for the construction of the Palau de Justícia)

1.2.D4 Rule position in the hierarchy of the unit of description The hierarchical structure implies that each unit of description at a certain level depends directly on a unit of description on one of the levels above it and/or one or more units of description on one of the levels below depending directly on it. It is necessary to clearly indicate what the position of the unit of description in the hierarchy or structure of the fonds is. This position has to be reflected in the presentation format of the description.

1.2.D5 Rule sub-divisions within the same level of description/ assigned to System of organisation, Scope and content/ It needs to be taken into account that connections of dependency or relationships between units that correspond conceptually to the same level can be produced (a sub-fonds can depend on another sub-fonds, a series group can be made up of other series groups, etc.) It is necessary to give information about their hierarchic relationship in the element, System of organisation or Scope and content, depending on the circumstances. Examples: Sub-fonds (National Commission of Documental Access, Evaluation and Arrangement, sub-fonds) (Note: for the element System of organisation, it has to be clear that this is a sub-fonds dependant on the sub-fonds General Directorate of Cultural Heritage (Direcció General del Patrimoni Cultural)

Series (Books of cash accounts, series) (Note: for the element System of organisation it has to be clear that this is a series Funds and this is dependant on the series group Public finances, and that of Finance, of the fonds of Molins de Rei town hall (Ajuntament de Molins de Rei))

1.2.D6 Rule Hierarchic dependence of the level unit of installation/ assigned to System of organisation/ When, exceptionally, a description is made at the level of unit of installation, it is recommended to record, in the element System of organisation, at the higher level about the type of arrangement or about the level(s) that correspond to the documentation they contain. Examples: Unit of installation (Records Abad, Anna – Dacs, Pau, unit of installation of the fonds Escola Universitària d’Estudis Empresarials) (Note: in the element System of organisation it tells us that it belongs in the series Alumni records and that the records are arranged alphabetically) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 47

Unit of installation (Municipality of Agullana-Bàscara, unit of installation of the fonds Junta Electoral Provincial de Girona) (Note: in the element System of organisation it tells us that it belongs in the series Envelopes for polling tables in the series group Elections to the Parliament of Catalonia and that the envelopes are arranged alphabetically by the name of the municipalities.

Unit of installation (Protocols of 1936-1939, unit of installation) (Note: in the element System of organisation it tells us that it belongs in the series Notary Protocols of Honori Garcia and that a single volume contains four years protocols.

Unit of installation (Protocol of 1866, volume II, unit of installation) (Note: in the element System of organisation it tells us that it belongs in the file-level description Pro- tocol of 1866, which comprises five volumes, of the series Protocols of the notary Joan Carrancà)

Unit of installation (Chapter VI. Register D/620000100 Investment in machinery, installation and usage, unit of installation) (Note: in the element System of organisation it tells us that it belongs in the file-level description Gen- eral budget of 2004)

Unit of installation (Text documentation, unit of installation) (Note: in the element System of organisation it tells us that it deals with documentation awaiting archival treatment which has been included by type of document within the fonds Teresa Calafell i Carrasco

1.2.ESPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

1.2.FSPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENT

1.2.F1 Rule electronic documents/ For electronic documents, the levels of description have to be equivalent to the other types of documents. However, in the case of databases which manage functions which are not comparable to a coherent and identified series or series group in the table of classification, a new level which reflects the collective existence of the databases does not have to be created, but it has to be integrated in the level above which includes it in the correct manner for its description. 48 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.3. TITLE

1.3.A OBJECTIVE Give a name to the unit of description.

1.3.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Title is obligatory (OB) for all the levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Title OB OB OB OB OB OB

> Unit of installation: OB

1.3.C SOURCES Its own unit of description. Other possible sources are: – Organisational structure and function tables of bodies. – Family trees. – Official publications which disseminates the arrangements concerning creation, structuring, restruc- turing of bodies, including appointments and posts – Official registers (civil, mercantile, of societies, etc.) – Legislative directories (Constitutions of Catalonia, Alcubilla, Aranzadi, etc.) – General reference works and the specific bibliography about the producer. – Publications by the producer (particularly memoirs, web pages, etc.)

The documentation, which can contain statutes, regulations, circulars, rules and internal memos of individuals, and identifying documents or autobiographies of persons often contains sufficient information to attribute a title to the unit of description.

Archival material like bundles of papers, boxes, filing cabinets, folders, binders, envelopes can also be a source of information that should be taken into consideration and needs to be checked in order not to repeat errors that the passage of time or the imprecise management of an archive can introduce.

In the same way some fonds maintain old output formats (files, indices, inventories, registers, directories, check lists, etc.) that, as well as being documents themselves, can do much to establish the title of a unit of description.

For public administration, it should be taken into consideration that, for fonds and sub-fonds levels, every year budget laws include lists of autonomous bodies and public companies, and that the corporate standards on the system of documental management details the different organic units of producers of fonds and sub-fonds. Also, for the series group and series levels, the sources of information of interest are legislation and the specialist technical standards, the tables of classification of the system of documental management of each body and the boards of documental evaluation approved by the competent body. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 49

1.3.DGENERAL RULES

1.3.D1 Rule give a formal or attributed title/ Assign a title, which can be formal or attributed.

1.3.D2 Rule formal title By formal title is understood that which appears clearly in the documentation described. For- mal titles can be original, which is to say, contemporary to the creation of the unit of description, or given afterwards by the producer or by his successor in the management or custody of the documentation. Examples: Deeds and other papers notarised on the purchase of the farm Calsada de Riudellots de la Celva begun on 14 October 1815 by me, MiquelThomàs y Rosés of Gerona, and annulled on 10 October 1818. (file-level description) (Note: the title is contemporary to the creation of the unit of description)

Records of licences of works 2/1984 (file-level description) (Note: title given by the administrator of the unit of description)

Record 6-B-420.2 Complementary project No. 2. Reconstruction of barriers and minor works. Road 1411. Esparreguera to Bellver. P.K. 0,00 to 11,67. Abrera – Monistrol. Barcelona. (file-level description) (Note: title given by the successor of the producer)

Plan of the complementary project for the reconstruction of barriers and minor works. 6-B- 420.2. Document No. 2 – Pipes, plan and section. (file-level description) (Note: title given by its producer)

1.3.D3 Rule attributed title/ A title is attributed when it is the archivist who creates it, whether completely or modified to a greater or lesser extent from a formal one. A title is also considered to be attributed when it is written in a language different to that used in the unit of description, or in the rules of creation, organisation or function of the body that has generated the document. It is also attributed if it is a truncation of a long title, the standardisation of spelling and the systemisation of terms. It is indispensable when the unit of description lacks a formal title.

1.3.D4 Rule unique title/ Each unit of description has to have a unique title, which can be formal or attributed. With the title the highest levels of description are named (the name of a fonds or a series) and they give a title to the lowest ones (the title of a record, a book, a photograph, a letter…)

1.3.D5 Rule appropriate title/ The choice of the title, whether formal or attributed, has to be appropriate for the type of unit of description. Opting for one or other kind of title has to be done as a function of the level of description, the content and of the context in which it has been produced. 50 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.3.D6 Rule Indicate the title type/ assigned to Rules or conventions/ Whether a formal or an attributed title is being used needs to be differentiated. The criteria used to differentiate one from the other can be referred to in the element Rules or conventions.

Note: To differentiate between a formal and an attributed title various means can be used: punctuation marks (inverted commas, brackets, asterisks, etc.), typographic marks and symbols, typographic treatment and colours of fonts and other graphic or computer based means. In anticipation of the definition of presentation formats for archival description, the describing centre can elect to use one or the other.

1.3.D7 Rule choosing the formal title/ As a general rule, the formal title has to be chosen if all the following conditions are met: – When it is thought a complete, concise title suitable for the content of the unit of description. – When it is original, because the author or producer created it. – When it is pertinent to the level described. – When it does not contradict the title of higher levels or its consolidation by use.

1.3.D8 Rule prioritisation of the formal title/ In the attribution of a title it has to be taken into account that there is the risk of the loss of relevant information, or of the confusion of users in the context, form, documental tradition, provenance, content, authorship or dating of the documents, or to put it another way, there is the risk of losing the references included in the formal title for the understanding of the context of the creation of documents. To avoid this, it is recommended that the formal title be kept, especially in old documents when the titles are usually very explicit. Thus the use of the formal title is advisable when there are no guarantees of precision at the time an attributed title is assigned, perhaps because it makes the characteristics of the unit of description unrecog- nisable or because an in-depth review does not prove workable.

1.3.D9 Rule literal transcription of the formal title/ The formal title has to be transcribed literally, except for the punctuation, accents and the use of capitals, and the necessary abbreviations have to be developed. Example: Recognition of rights of the pensions for the poor of the cloisters of the see of Leyda. (Note: complete title of an item-level description)

1.3.D10 Rule omissions in the formal title/ It is possible to omit parts of a formal title if it is excessively long and the omitted parts do not contain information relevant to the description. Omissions are indicated by dots. Example: Capibrevium censuum et reddituum ac aliorum iurium infirmarie monasterii Sancti Cucu- fatis Vallensis in villa et termino Terracie. (Note: complete formal title of a file-level description) Capibrevium (...) infirmarie monasterii Sancti Cucufatis Vallensis (...) (Note: formal title with omissions of a file-level description)

1.3.D11 Rule summary of the formal title/ When dealing with excessively long formal titles or titles superfluous to higher levels it is recommended that a summary of the title be assigned. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 51

1.3.D12 Rule choosing between various formal titles/ When the documentation contains more than one formal title – not a rare occurrence – the one most appropriate to the content and the level of the unit of description has to be chosen. If there is more than one, the one most contemporary with the creation of the document should be pri- oritised. If none of the formal titles are sufficiently explicit, one should be attributed which properly reflects the description. Example: Book of privileges, statutes and ordinations of the city of Leyda. (Note: formal title from the books’ title page, though not the original title, file-level description)

1.3.D13 Rule choosing between various versions of a formal title/ If the original formal title is in more than one language, Catalan should be prioritized. If Catalan is absent it is advisable to choose the title in the predominant language of the unit of description.

1.3.D14 Rule rejected formal titles/ assigned to History of the producer(s), Scope and content and to Notes/ Other existing formal titles can be assigned to other elements of the standard: for the fonds and sub-fonds levels to the element History of the producer(s) and, for the rest of the levels, to Scope and content or to Notes.

1.3.D15 Rule when a title has to be attributed The attribution of a title will have to be opted for when the formal title doesn’t correspond to the content of the unit of description or for other reasons (length, language, ambiguous editing, etc.) which recommend its omission.

1.3.D16 Rule characteristics of the attributed title/ The attributed title has to be written in accordance with the order of the native language. It has to be short, contain the essential information, and be appropriate to the level of description and relevant to the content of the extant documentation without creating unrealistic expecta- tions.

1.3.D17 Rule the level of description does not need to be present in the attributed title/ For preference, the title does not have to include reference to the level of description (fonds, series, file- and item-level description, etc.) Example: Josep Serra (fonds) (Note: instead of Fonds of Josep Serra)

1.3.D18 Rule information should not be duplicated in the attributed title/ Care should be taken that information should not be repeated, bearing in mind that the title is inherited by all the preceding levels. In this way, an attributed title avoids repetition in successive levels.

Exception: It is preferable to reiterate titles rather than create confusing or incoherent ones. Example: Books of accounts (series group) Day account books (series) Day account books (file- or item-level description) 52 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.3.D19 Rule title attributed in Catalan/ The language used in the attributed title has to be Catalan in accordance with valid standards concerning linguistic politics and with criteria established by competent bodies concerning the translation of proper names or public institutions, use of upper and lower case, singular and plural, punctuation marks, etc. Examples: Prefectura local de la FET i de les JONS de Sant Vicenç dels Horts (fonds) Germandat Sindical d’Agricultors i Ramaders de Viladecans (fonds) Consell local del Movimiento de Sort (fonds)

1.3.D20 Rule attributed title/ keep the original language of the documentation/ In the attributed title, it is advisable that the names of private juridical persons and the Christian names (of individuals) should remain in the original language of the documentation as they appear in the official records. However, the periods of repression and prohibition of Catalan need to be taken into account, when the original language of the documentation and of official records was different to that of everyday language. In describing the documentation use the Christian names and the names of private juridical persons as they were used at the time, even though if they were not then official.

1.3.D21 Rule attributed title/ standardisation of names of corporate bodies and persons/ Use works of reference to standardise the names of individuals and corporate bodies. If there are orthographic differences in the name of the unit of description, to attribute the title the standardised form of orthography needs to be used.

1.3.D22 Rule criteria for the systemisation of the attributed title/ In order to assist in the consultation of output formats (finding, identifing and locating), the standardisation of attributed titles is recommended in accordance with the valid norms and conventions and following the systemisation criteria for the describing centre.

1.3.D23 Rule use of regulated language for the attributed title/ Use a regulated language for both the names of persons, families and corporate bodies and for the denomination of documental typologies, names of locations, of materials etc.

Note: Before beginning the creation of a regulated language, a vocabulary, it is preferable to inquire into the existence of any official or consensual one that could be of use. Generally, in the creation of vocabularies it is better to use: – standardised forms, – current forms, – the best known forms, – that used most in the documentation.

1.3.D24 Rule authority control for persons, families and corporate bodies/ assigned to Name(s) of the producer(s)/ In anticipation of the development of the national standard of ISAAR(CPF), in the element Name(s) of the producer(s) some guidelines are given for names of corporate bodies, persons and families (rules 2.1.D6-2.1.D6j) which are equally applicable to the element Title. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 53

1.3.D25 Rule standardisation of toponyms/ assigned to Scope and content/ To give names to locations, always use regulated toponyms in the attributed title.

Variant: If the formal title includes geographic names not regulated by current standards of toponymy, the current regulated name can be included in the element Scope and content. Example: Sancti Cucufatis Vallensis or Pins del Vallès (Note: when the formal title does not include the current name, the regulated name Sant Cugat del Vallès, should be placed under Scope and content)

1.3.D26 Rule pautes utilitzades per atribuir el títol/ remissió a Regles o convencions/ Should the occasion arise, guidelines on which the author of the description has based the creation of the attributed title should be included under Rules or conventions.

1.3.D27 Rule authorship of the unit of description In certain cases, the authorship is included in the title of the file- and item-level descriptions, but it can also appear in the title of higher levels and, in consequence, be inherited by the lower ones.

1.3.D28 Rule untitled/ The form ‘untitled’ should never have to be used, unless this is the formal title.

1.3.ESPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

1.3.E1 Rule attributed title for fonds and sub-fonds levels/ For higher levels, fonds and sub-fonds, the attributed title has to be the name(s) of the producer(s): give the name of the physical or juridical person, public or private, who has produced or received the archival unit. Exceptionally it is possible to make the title more precise with terms such as fonds, documents, etc.

1.3.E2 Rule coincidence of denomination of differentiated fonds/ If titles of different fonds clash, it is very important that the elements History of the producer(s) and Scope and content have adequate information included in them about this to avoid possible confusion. Exceptionally, the necessary information can be added to the title to avoid problems. Example: Josep Rius (company documents) (fonds) Josep Rius (personal documents) (fonds)

1.3.E3 Rule the same fonds split up in different archives/ When a fonds is split among different archive centres, the name of the centre that has described it and that acts as the custodian of the part of the fonds can be specified in the title. Example: Notary d’Esparreguera (ACA) (fonds) (Note: Archive of the Corona d’Aragó has custody of notary books up to 1799 and those after 1800 are conserved at the Arxiu Comarcal of Baix Llobregat). 54 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.3.E4 Rule titles for collections/ To give titles to collections, the title given by the collector has to be respected. If this is not available, it is advisable to mention the name of the collector in the attributed title. When dealing with collections formed by the archive, the title has to include the common characteristic that helped create it like the subject, geographic ambit, form, etc. In each case the title always has to include the term collection. Examples: Collection of postcards of Pere Morlanes (fonds) Collection of slides of the Romanesque in the Cerdanya valley of Enric Ventosa (fonds) Collection of goigs (joyous hymns), hymns and songs (fonds) Collection of electoral publicity (fonds) Collection of town festival (festa mayor) programmes (fonds)

1.3.E5 Rule titles for series/ For series the plural has to be used for preference and it is advisable to include the juridical and/or diplomatic form. Examples: Inventories and financial accounts (series) Records of fines relating to tourism (series) Personnel records (series) Bingo records (series)

1.3.E6 Rule titles for file- and item-level description/ At the lower levels, titles for file- and item-level descriptions can include the authorship of the document, the type of documentation, the type of documental tradition, location, the addressees or beneficiaries, the function, activity, material, subject matter or the theme of the documents of the unit of description. In iconic documents lacking a formal title, the creation of the attributed title has to be based on the description of the main theme of the image represented. Examples: Dossier of the Second National Congress of the University Students of Nicaragua (file-level description) Records of sales related to Paraguayan grown tobacco (file-level description) Records of Terrassa Football Club (file-level description) Secretariats circular of the Second National Congress of the University Students of Nicaragua (item-level description) Copy of the memo given to the headmaster of Thau school (item-level description) Catalans! (on the occasion of the eleventh of September) (item-level description of the series Fullets) Lecture by Carles Riba at the Institut d’Estudis Catalans of Barcelona, for the opening of the academic year 1930-1931 (item-level description) Sketch of the façade of the Federació Obrera of Molins de Rei (item-level description) Photography of the floods in the old quarter of Girona (item-level description)

1.3.E7 RULE authorship of item-level description with creative content/ It is recommended to assign the authorship in the title of item-level descriptions with their creative content like reports, letters, articles, plans, photographs, music recordings and similar material. In contractual documents and deeds he title could also include the author or juridical authors. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 55

Examples: Photographs by Josep Maria de Sagarra of an athletics race in Montjuïc stadium. (item-level description)

Plan of the surroundings of the city of Barcelona and the project for the Ensanche by D. Ildefonso Cerdà. (item-level description)

Sound recording of the “The city and the revolutions, 1808-1868” conference of Jordi Nadal. (item-level description)

Will of Joan Serra, of the parish of Sant Martí de Mura. (item-level description)

Treasurers’ receipt of the University of Valls. (item-level description)

1.3.FSPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENT

1.3.F1 Rule electronic documents/ assigned to Scope and content and Reference code/ The title of an electronic document always has to relate to the unit of description, and not to the hardware, procedure or the format in which it has been produced. Therefore, in the case of database systems with their own denominations, they do not have to be incorporated in the title, except when they coincide with the unit of description that corresponds to it if made in a different medium. If appropriate, the denomination of the database can be included under the element Scope and content, and the name of the application programme can form part of the Reference code. 56 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.4. DATE(S)

1.4.A OBJECTIVE Identify and allocate the date(s) of the unit of description, specifying the type.

1.4.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element date(s) is obligatory (OB) for all the levels of description. Allocation with the expression ‘no date’ is not permitted.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Date(s) OB OB OB OB OB OB

> Unit of installation: OB

1.4.C SOURCES The unit of description. If the documents do not contain or conserve the date it is possible to use: – Standards concerning the constitution, functions and the activities of the producer. – The context of the documentation in its own fonds or group of documents. – Documents relating to other fonds. – Historical, institutional or other information.

1.4.DGENERAL RULES

1.4.D1 Rule single date or period/relevant date/ assign to Additions/ Allocate the date(s) as a single date or as a period of dates. Dates have to correspond to the documentation described. When dealing with units of description susceptible to new additions allocate them to the element Additions.

1.4.D2 Rule types of dates/ dates of creation or dates of aggregation Allocate the date(s) of creation and/or the date(s) of aggregation of the unit of description, always indicating the type of date used. It is strongly recommended to allocate both dates when they don’t coincide.

1.4.D3 Rule date of creation/ The date of creation of documents refers to the date on which the documents of the unit of description were generated in the medium in which it has been conserved. This includes the original dates, copies, editions, versions or appendices of documents generated before being incorporated as archival documents by the producer. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 57

Example: Creation dates: 1710-1830 (Note: fonds of body active in the years 1810-1830, of which documents were conserved and described between the years 1710 and 1830)

1.4.D4 Rule date of aggregation/ The date of aggregation is that in which the documents forming part of a unit of description are assembled by the producer in the development of their activities, that is to say, the date on which the documents were incorporated as archival documents in the fonds of the producer. These dates cannot fall before the date of the beginning of existence or activity of the producer (or of his antecedents). Examples: Creation dates: 1979-2000 Aggregation dates: 1999-2000 (Note: record of licences of Works initiated in 1999 and suspended in 2000 which includes a plan of the building of 1979)

Creation dates: 1900-1919 Aggregation dates: 1917-1919 (Note: series “Investigation service into criminal activities” generated by an active body and producer of documents from 1917 to 1919; their documentation includes documentary evidence dated between 1900 and 1919)

Creation dates: 1925-1955 (predominantly 1940-1955) Aggregation dates: 1940-1955 (Note: series generated in the years 1940-1955, and among the documents are some created from 1925)

Creation dates: 1525-1830 (includes few documents before 1695) Aggregation dates: 1710-1830 (Note: fonds of a body active between 1710 and 1830, which incorporates documents created with regularity from 1695 and some from 1525)

1.4.D5 Rule order by date types/ creation dates, aggregation dates/ If both dates are to be included, first allocate the creation date and then that of aggregation. Inclusion is required if the creation dates and aggregation dates coincide. Example: Creation and aggregation dates: 1977-1980 (Note: sub-fonds of an administrative unit created with the restoration of the Autonomous Govern- ment of Catalonia in 1977 and its dissolution prior to the first elections to the Parliament of Cat- alonia in 1980. The archive of this unit has incorporated no documents before 1977)

1.4.D6 Rule creation and aggregation dates at different levels/ The creation and aggregation dates of a unit of description have to remain included, respectively, within the creation and aggregation dates of a unit of description superior to it of which the unit described forms a part. 58 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.4.D7 Rule dates of collections/ assign to Archival history/ For collections assign the date of the creation of the documents of the unit of description. If considered significant, the date(s) of the formation of the collection by the collector can be included, which could also be indicated in the element Archival history. Example: Creation dates: 1955-1970 Dates of forming the collection: 1980-1995 (collection of posters and programmes of films shown in Reus, fonds)

1.4.D8 Rule criteria for choosing the date/ In the face of the diversity of cases that can present difficulties in deciding which dates to use and how to indicate them, it is mainly the characteristics and importance of the documents, the accuracy of the information and the chronology of the existence and activities of the producer that have to be taken into account. Therefore, for example, the relative importance of marginal annotations or additions of various kinds added to a document after its creation, or papers added to a record after its proceedings are completed, need to be weighed.

1.4.D9 Rule other types of dates/ If considered necessary, other dates can also be assigned, always indicating the type of date being used. Therefore, dates of entry, of the opening or closure of proceedings, of transference, of modification, of technical processing, of legal disposition, of copyright and of others that could be different to the absolute dates of creation and aggregation can be included. Example: Creation dates: 1904 Date of the start of accrual: 1904-08-19 Date of resolution: 1904-08-26 (Licence granted to Vicenç Salleras for the construction of a dwelling of nine floors at Rambla, No. 16, file-level description)

1.4.D10 Rule dates of originals/ Following on from this, the indication of the original dates found in the unit of description in the form of copies or previous versions, when they correspond to documents relevant to the unit of description or for any other motive, is recommended. Example: Creation and aggregation dates: 1675-1830 (includes copies of an original of 998 and some others of the XI century) (Note: patrimonial fonds covering the years 1675-1830 and including copies of the originals of the X and XI centuries made later in 1675)

1.4.D11 Rule dates of information content/ The dates of the information content of the unit of description can also be indicated which tran- scend the dates of creation and aggregation and can be considered essential or very important for the character of the unit described. Example: Creation dates: 1923-1978 Aggregation dates: 1934-1969 Dates of information content: includes information since 1901 II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 59

(Note: series ‘Projects of works” of the fonds of an architect, generated between 1934 and 1969; many of the projects contain photographs, press cuttings, and other documents referring to the work in question, from later and earlier dates (1923 to 1978, with important information since 1901) and accumulated in the projects of works during their development and/or afterwards)

1.4.D12 Rule chronological system/ original version of dating/ assign to Notes/ The dates have to be allocated following the current chronological system. It is recommended to put the original version of the dates with the element Notes, above all for those documents predat- ing the reforms of 1350, in which the Roman calendar was discontinued.

1.4.D13 Rule dating years or centuries/ specifying months and days/ Allocate the years (or century/ies) from the level of fonds down to series. The day and month can also be allocated in the file- and item-levels descriptions. If appropriate the day and month of groups of documents can be indicated.

1.4.D14 Rule alphanumerical representation of dates/ If the date is represented in alphanumerical form, ensure that a recognised structure for the allocation of dates is followed: day plus year, with the day and the year in numerical form and the month spelled out or with the three first letters and abbreviation points. Examples: 31 September 1776 or: 31 Sep. 1776 or: 1776 September 31 3 Oct. 1776-20 Nov.1785 or: 1776 Oct. 3-1776 Nov. 20

1.4.D15 Rule numerical representation of dates/ If the date is represented in numerical form, for reasons of compatibility and uniformity it is recommended to follow the ISO 8601 standard dating format: aaaa-mm-dd, all in numerals. Example: 1999-04-30 (Note: for 30th April 1999)

1.4.D16 Rule predominant dates/ absent dates/ assign to Scope and content/ In dealing with predominant and absent dates, etc., when the unit of description does not include a regular or continuous chronology, the dates need to be conveyed with the maximum accuracy possible. Predominant dates should never be given without indicating start and finish dates. If it is considered necessary to explain chronological jumps, do it in the element Scope and content. Examples: 1833-1998 (predominantly 1833-1874) (fonds) 1943, 1959-1992 (predominantly 1972-1992) (fonds) 1923-1932, 1936-1945 (series) 1970-1995 (absent 1973-1975, 1981) (series) Mid XIII century-1579 (series) XIX Century ex.-XX in. (series) (Note: ex. = exeunte [end of]; in. = ineunte [beginning of]) or: End of the XIX century - beginning of the XX century Beginning of XIII century Around 1835-1838 1870-around 1930 60 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.4.D17 Rule attributed dates/ approximate dates/ assign to Sources When the date of the documents is not included or is lost, the document (formal characteristics and content) and external sources need to be referred to in order to finally give an attributed date with the maximum possible accuracy. If any indirect or external source can be found with a guarantee of reliability it can be assigned directly and the appropriate justification placed under the element Sources. If it lacks demonstrable reliability, the attributed dates have to be added in parenthesis and, when approximate dates are given, proceeded with the abbreviation ‘ca’. In doubtful cases a question mark can be added at the end. Examples: [1936-1939] [1936?-1939] [ca. 1971]-1996 15 August [1345?] or [1345?]-08-15 [1831-1840] or [183?] (Note: approximation of a decade) [XIX Century] or [18??] [1851-1900] or [Second half of the XIX century] Between 1525 and 1530 1779 – before 1860 (Note: date before 1860, but belonging to that year) After 1779 – 1860 (Note: date after 1779, but belonging to that year) [16 February – 17 July] 1936 (Note: between an interval of months) [1-5] October 1934 (Note: between an interval of days)

1.4.ESPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

1.4.E1 Rule date of originals and of copies for file- and item-level description/ When dealing with file- and item-level descriptions like notarised documentation, notary transfers, or other authorised copies, it can be useful to give the date of the original document, but the date of the authorisation of the copy, which is pertinent to the creation of the document, always has to be assigned. This date could also be significant as a date of aggregation, that is to say, as a date on which the document has been expedited as a consequence of the activity of the producer. Example: Date of creation and aggregation: 20 June 1648 Date of the original document: 30 August 1411 (Note: notary copy of the 20 of June 1648 of a document of a marriage contract signed on the 30 of August 1411, incorporated in a judicial record of 1648)

1.4.E2 Rule dates of location for file- and item-level description/ In file- and item-level description the location of the documents creation can be included after the dates. Write the name in Catalan or in the language of the place of origin of the document if the name does not have a Catalan version. The valid orthographic standard needs to be followed. If the current version of the name is not known, it has to be transcribed literally (in inverted commas, cursive or others) in the form it most frequently appears in the described documents. If thought convenient to facilitate the identification of the location, the region, country, state or geographic ambit can be included. Examples: 1999-04-30, Linyola. (Note: date and place were a letter has been written) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 61

2000-01-18, Vielha (Note: date and place of an official letter sent from the Vall d’Aran)

Note: Toestablish the name of the location of the creation of documents, follow the spelling found in the official nomenclature or, if not present, in recognised encyclopaedic works, historical or toponymic studies, or others.

1.4.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENT

1.4.F1 Rule iconic documents/ audio-visual documents/dates to allocate/ For iconic and audio-visual documents, the date of creation and/or aggregation has to be allocated, and the dates of the information content (the dates of the illustration or of the image(s) represented) can also be indicated.

1.4.F1a Rule iconic documents: photographs/audio-visual documents/ dates of creation or processing/ In photographic or audio-visual documents, the date on which the document was processed in order to be used, that is to say, the date on which the medium was generated, equivalent to the creation date of the document. Example: Creation date: January 1961 (Note: date on which the negative, exposed in December 1960, was processed)

1.4.F1b Rule iconic documents: photographs/audio-visual documents/ date of capture/ In the description of photographic or audio-visual documents, it is also important to include the date of capture, which is the date on which images where taken or filmed. Example: Creation date: January 1961 Capture date: December 1960 (Note: negative exposed in December 1960 and processed in January 1961)

1.4.F1c Rule iconic documents/audio-visual documents/ date of information content or of image represented In iconic or audio-visual documents, when the dates of creation, aggregation and capture are different to the date of the information content or of the image represented, this needs to be indicated Example: Creation date: 1980 Aggregation date: 1986 Capture date: 1960-1980 Date of information content: 1960-1970 (Note: video concerning the life of a community edited in 1980 with images filmed between 1960 and 1970 and with sound recorded in 1980. The video was incorporated into the fonds of the producer in 1986)

Creation date: 1854 Aggregation date: 1970 Date of the image represented: 1359 62 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

(Note: lithograph of 1854 representing the naval combat which took place off the beach at Barcelona, on 10 June 1359, between the Catalan squadron, commanded by King Pere the Ceremonious, and the Castilian squadron, commanded by King Pere the Cruel which was incorporated into the collection of lithographs by the collector in 1970).

1.4.F2 Rule electronic documents/ dates to allocate/ In the description of electronic documents, as well as the date of creation and/or aggregation of the documents, the dates of its regeneration for its transfer to another computer environment, of its electronic resignature and/or of the information content can be assigned.

Note: The dates of the original creation and the subsequent use of electronic documents can be lost due to the mutability of the hardware, systems and the application programmes. Because of this, the dates of these documents have to be able to guarantee their authenticity and trustwor- thiness to be considered valid. This is only possible if the computer system used throughout generates and conserves the recorded metadata corresponding to the origin and to all the changes and uses which affect the documents and the computer environment in which they are accessible.

In consequence, unlike all the other types of documents considered in these standards, creation dates of electronic documents cannot refer to the form and presentation of the document at a given moment, but to the original creation of the original document established in a stable manner and to the information content. In order to date the aggregation to the fonds, if different to that of its creation and if not included as metadata or in another way, the date needs to be deduced by indirect sources, like the activity of the producer, the context of the documentation, external information or other sources.

1.4.F2a Rule electronic documents/ creation date/ date of the original document/ assign to Sources/ The date of the creation of electronic documents corresponds to the date of the production of the original first generation document with similarly original information content. The date of aggregation corresponds to the date(s) on which the document was used by the producer and can correspond to the first generation of the document or of subsequent regenerations or modifications made as a consequence of the activity of the producer. If the dates are not included with a guarantee of their authenticity, they have to be justified and/or cite the source as a note or in the element Sources. Examples: Creation and aggregation dates: 1992-1998 (Register of admission of documents, series) (Note: electronic documents validated by computer)

Creation dates: 1990-2006 Aggregation dates: 2004-2006 (Census for taxation for the conservation of the cemetery of Sant Feliu de Llobregat, series) (Note: this database was transferred by the l’Ajuntament de Sant Feliu de Llobregat to the Organ- isme de Recaptació i Gestió Tributària de la Diputació de Barcelona, in 2004, the institution currently charged with the collection of this tax) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 63

1.4.F2b Rule electronic documents/ regeneration dates/dates of electronic resignature/ If the original document has been submitted to a process of regeneration for its transfer to another application or for any other transformation (electronic designation, change of format, change of version of the programme, etc.), the date of the creation of the original first generation document should be used, as well as the date of regeneration or any other change. Example: Creation dates: 2000-2002 Revision dates: 2002-2004 (Census for taxation on property [IBI], series) (Note: the original documents in an electronic medium in the years 2000 to 2002 have been revised/regenerated through certified copying two years after their respective creation.)

1.4.F2c Rule electronic documents/ date of aggregation/ assign to Existence and location of reproductions/ If the document was created in a non-electronic environment and substituted later by the producer through a process of digitalisation, this needs to be indicated with the date of creation of the original documents and of the resulting electronic documents under the date of aggregation. Note: It is important to stress the necessity of not confusing the processes of creation of digital copies with the aim of preservation or consultation, with the regeneration of documents (documents transferred to another platform or computer environment), because these last mentioned are original documents. In the case of the former, the relevant information has to be included in the element Existence and location of reproductions. Example: Creation dates: 1990-1999 Aggregation dates: 2003-2004 (Census for taxation on property (IBI), series) (Note: paper documents produced between 1990 and 1999 had been digitalised and authenticated for their definitive substitution in the years 2003 and 2004) 64 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.5.VOLUME AND MEDIUM

1.5.A OBJECTIVE Identify and describe the physical volume or the equivalent logic of the unit of description and the medium of the documents that form it.

1.5.B 1.5.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Volume and medium is obligatory (OB) for all the levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Volume and medium OB OB OB OB OB OB

> Unit of installation: OB

1.5.C SOURCES The unit of description. For secondary sources other output formats created concerning the same unit of description, publications, etc, can be used.

1.5.D GENERAL RULES

1.5.D1 Rule number of physical or logical units/ Indicate the volume of the unit of description specifying the number of the physical or logical units in Arabic numerals and the unit of measurement.

1.5.D2 Rule the exact volume and suitability for the of the level of description/ Describe the volume of the unit of description as precisely as possible appropriate to the level it is described at.

1.5.D3 Rule allocate the medium/ Allocate the medium specific to the unit of description when considered necessary. By medium is understood the physical medium used to record the information.

1.5.D4 Rule allocate the format/ Indicate, as required, the format of the unit of description understood in terms of the dimensions, proportions and other characteristics relative to the medium of the document(s).

1.5.D5 Rule arrangement of the information/ A common structure for the necessary data to shape this element is as follows. Quantity/ unit of measure/ medium/ format/ technical specifications and/or notes Examples: 30.2 m (302 boxes, approx. 3,456 documental units), paper (fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 65

187 Photographs (78 prints, paper, 9 × 8 and 10 × 15; 109 negatives, plastic), 20 films (9.5 mm, acetate) (fonds) 17 videos (VHS) (series) 4 plans, paper, DIN-A3 (file-level description) 1 file (file-level description) 100 folios, approximately (file-level description) 1 poster, paper, 62 × 43 cm (item-level description) 1 parchment, 560 × 517 mm (item-level description)

1.5.D6 Rule quantity and unit of measure, obligatory/ Information relative to the quantity and the unit of measure are obligatory.

1.5.D7 Rule medium and format, optional/ The allocation of information relating to medium and format are optional.

1.5.D8 Rule other complementary information/ If suitable, information considered significant to the explanation of the volume and medium of the unit of description can be added. Examples: 25 rolls of microfilm (approximately 25% of the exposures are repeated) (records on the constitution, composition and re-organisation of town councils, series) 474 folios. (the first 22 folios are not numbered, the following 432 folios are numbered and the last 20 folios are blank and not numbered). (Summary of the freehold and fiefs of the county of Centelles, file-level description)

1.5.D9 Rule emphasising the most significant medium/ When different media converge in one unit of description, the description of all or only those that are considered most significant can be opted for. Examples: 1.276 images (paper and plastic) (fonds) 400 photographs (negatives; glass, acetate and polyester) (fonds) 1 file, paper and tracing paper (file-level description)

1.5.D10 Rule vocabulary for the identification of media/ table of media/ It would be useful to compile the terms relating to media used in the description in a regulated table of vocabulary prepared by the centre in relation to the information requirements of the documents they keep.

Note: the following media could form part of a table: Wax Paper Glass Board Papyrus Vellum Metal Parchment (...) Magnetic Plastic Optical Cloth

Example: 1 seal, wax, 224 × 312 mm (item-level description) 66 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.5.D11 Rule description of reproductions/ assign to Existence and location of originals When the units of description are reproductions, give information on volume and media of the reproduction described, even if information is held on the original (which has to be included under the element Existence and location of originals).

1.5.D12 Rule existence of reproductions/ assign to Existence and location of reproductions If over and above the original documentation, reproductions in an alternative media (microfilm, digital image, etc.) exist in the archive, their number and type have to be included in the element Existence and location of reproductions.

1.5.ESPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

1.5.E1 Rule volume for fonds, sub-fonds, series groups, series/ At fonds, sub-fonds, series groups, and series levels express the volume in meters and/or in physical or logical units.

1.5.E1a Rule volumes in Arabic numerals and specifying the type of the unit of measurement At higher levels, allocate the number of meters in Arabic numerals followed by abbreviation m and/or with the number in Arabic numerals and the specific denomination of the physical or logical unit. If considered necessary, complimentary information can be added. Examples: 137 m 1,309 photographs and 16 films 2,176 photographs (negatives; colour and b&w) 430 boxes (344 standard boxes and 86 boxes in special format) 2,400 units of installation (boxes and books)

1.5.E1b Rule abbreviations of physical and logical units/ The names designating physical or logical units always need to be produced. Exceptionally it is possible to use well-known and accepted abbreviations or initials like CD, DVD.

1.5.E1c Rule equivalence between units of measurement/ To describe a volume in different physical or logical units of measurement that is equivalent, put them in brackets. Examples: 306 m (2.215 bundles and 236 books) (fonds) 15 m (83 boxes and 50 books) (sub-fonds) 15 m (150 boxes) (series group) 25 rolls of microfilm (25.000 stills) (series group) 2.62 m (21 units of installation) (series) 140 m (550 records) (series) 1 protocol (5 volumes) (file-level description)

Variant: All the units of measurement without the existence of equivalents can also be itemised. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 67

Examples: 581 boxes, 17 bundles, 59 books, 25 notebooks and 4 folders (fonds) 2.5 m and 368 parchments (fonds) 417 units of installation. 64,500 photographs (4,000 negatives,glass, b/w; 5,000 negatives plastic, b/w; 3,500 negatives, plastic, colour; 52,000 positives paper). 145 posters (fonds) 284 units of installation, 147 drawings, 105 plans, 62 prints, 53 diplomas and 28 maps (fonds)

Variant: Or only some of the units of measurement included in a certain volume can be shown. Examples: 30 boxes. Including 22 sound recordings and 12 videos 61 m (609 units of installation). Including 1,310 photographs (370 positives, colour; 81 positives, b/w; 138 negatives, acetate; 721 plastic, colour) and 89 plans.

1.5.E1d Rule total known volume/ volume in custody/ As an option at higher levels, when the unit of description is still open and susceptible to new additions, the known volume on an exact date or that of the part effectively kept in custody can be indicated. Examples: 280 m (13 February 1999) 379 m (in custody 300 m) 300 m (total volume generated 379 m)

1.5.E1e Rule approximate volume/ At higher levels, when the volume of the unit of description is not known exactly, assign it as an approximation. Examples: 40 m approx. (fonds) 21 m (ca. 5,600 documental units) (fonds)

1.5.E2 Rule volume for file- and item-level description/ physical characteristics and/or technical specifications/ At the level of file – and item – level description, express the volume in numbers of physical or logical units and indicate the format of the document. Also describe the physical characteristics and/or the technical specifications that allow the unit of description to be identified.

Note: among others, physical units are: albums, crates, files, boxes, compact discs or CDs, tape reels or cassettes, DAT, slides, Phonographic records, diskettes, DVDs, stills, loose sheets of paper, digital images, books, bundles, microfiche, photographic negatives, folios, film, parchment, sealed letters, photographic positives, rolls of microfilm, envelopes, volumes, videos, etc. Logical units are: cartoons, cards or letters (correspondence), navigational maps, nautical maps, posters, cigarette cards drawings, dossiers, obituaries, records, photography, goigs (joyous hymns), prints, maps, scores, plans, postcards, mementos, stamps, etc.

1.5.E3 Rule format for file- and item-level description/ The format of the file-and item-level description has to expressly state the size of the document(s) that make it/them up. 68 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.5.E3a Rule format/ sizes in cm or mm/ height- breadth- depth/ The size of a document has to be indicated, preferably in centimetres or millimetres, as needs be, in the following order: height x breadth. If required the depth can be included. If there is a significant difference between the size of the medium of the document and the part that contains the information then this needs to be specified. Examples: 1 parchment (200 × 150 mm) 1 photograph (9 × 13 cm) 1 microfilm (35 mm) 1 print (30 × 21 cm)/ illustration (7 × 7 cm) (Note: print 7 × 7 cm on a sheet 30 × 21 cm)

1.5.E3b Rule format/ regulated vocabulary for types of sizes/table of format/ When dealing with standardised sizes, the terms utilised should be taken from a regulated vocabulary table.

Note: a model for this table is as follows: DIN A-3 Diskette 5 1/4 35 mm DVD DIN A-4 8 mm VHS DVCAM Folio Super 8 U-matic CD-Audio Octavo 9,5 mm Betamax CD Diskette 3 1/2 16 mm Betacamp (...)

Examples: 1 page (folio) 1 video (VHS)

1.5.E4 Rule physical characteristics and/or technical specifications for file- and item-level description/assign to Physical characteristics and technical requirements/ Describe the physical characteristics and/or technical specifications of the file- and item-level description when this is necessary for the identification of the unit of description. Taking into account that the necessity for information varies according to the type of document described, in essence reference has to be made to the physical features that characterise a certain type of document and the techniques and procedures used in the production of the unit of description. Thereby details concerning presentation, procedure, colour, assembly etc. are given. Physical characteristics that are not identifying components of the unit of description but still affect the reading or access of the information should be specified in Physical characteristics and technical requirements.

1.5.FSPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS

1.5.F1 Rule text documents/ medium/ format/ physical characteristics/ In text documents the medium can be indicated, especially if it’s different. The sizes, the number of pages, the presence of stamps/seals, the type of binding, the existence of watermarks or commercial stamps and all those other formal characteristics considered important to identify the unit of description can be included. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 69

Example: A book in parchment of 187 folios with wood covers lined with embossed hide. Size: 40,5 × 29 cm (folio) / 44 × 31 cm (covers) (Book of privileges Cervera, file-level description)

1.5.F2 Rule cartographic documents/ technical specifications/ scale/ For cartographic documents (maps and plans), indicate the medium and format and, also, the scale of the document. Examples: 1 report, paper DIN-A4, 3 plans, paper, 59 × 84 cm. Scale: 1:250.000, 1:1.000 and 1:40. (Report 6-B-420.2 Complementary project No2. Reconstruction of fences and minor works. Road 1411. Esparreguera to Bellver. P.K. 0,00 to 11,67. Abrera – Monistrol. Barcelona, file-level description)

1 plan, three colours on woven paper, 44 × 64 cm. Scale 1:50 m. (Plan of the façade and section of the construction project for the house of Vicenç Salleras at Ram- bla, No. 16, item-level description)

1 map on 5 sheets, onion paper and Canson cloth, in sheets of 80 × 80 cm. Scale 1:50.000. (General plan of Canal d’Urgell, item-level description)

1.5.F3 1.5.F3 Iconic documents: Photographs/ medium/ format/ technical specifications/ table of media/ table of formats/ For photographic documents, indicate the medium and the format and also any technical specifications, what tone is used, if it is negative or positive and the procedure used to fix captured image:

Note: some specific media for photographic documents are:

Magnetic Optical Plastic – nitrate Metal – copper Paper – baryta Plastic – acetate Metal – ferrous Paper – Resin Coated Plastic – polyester Metal – other Paper – uncoated Glass (...)

Note: some specific formats for photographic documents are:

4 × 6 cm 20 × 25 cm Stereoscopic (4 × 10 cm) 6 × 7 cm 24 × 30 cm Stereoscopic (10 ×18 cm) 6 × 9 cm 30 × 40 cm Imperial 9 × 12 cm 40 × 50 cm Postcard (9 × 14 cm) 9 × 14 cm 135 mm Postcard (10 × 15) 10 × 15 cm Boudoir Promenade 13 × 18 cm Cabinet Victoria 18 × 24 cm Carte de viste (...) 70 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.5.F3a Rule iconic documents/ photographs/ technical specifications/ Table of processes/ Indicate if a photographic negative or positive is being described, and what tone is used (black and white, sepia, etc.). The type of process used to fix the captured image should also be indicated. Examples: 2,091 Photographs. 1,043 (positive glass, b/w), 12 (positive plastic, b/w), 18 (positive glass, colour), 826 (negative glass, b/w), 192 (negative plastic, b/w) (Joan Masó i Valentí, fonds)

32 photographs (positive, resin coated paper, colour, 18 × 26, chromogenic) (Reportage of the high street, file-level description)

1 photograph (positive, plastic polyester, colour, 6 × 7, chromogenic) (Self-portrait, item-level description)

1 photograph (negative, glass, b/w, 13 × 18, gelatine bromide) (Façade of the ancestral home, item-level description)

Note: some of the processes used to fix the captured images are: Albumin on glass Chemically developed gelatine Ambrotype Gelatine bromide Autochrome Bichromated gum arabic Calotype Relief printing Cyanotype Heliography Collodion direct darkening Inkjet Collodion wet-plate Halftone printing Collodion matt platinum gold Albumin Paper Collotype Salt paper Additive colour processes Carbon printing Subtractive colour processes Platinotype Digital Reproduction Dye diffusion transfer process Daguerreotype Chromogenic process Direct thermal Bromoil developing Photogenic drawing Dye transfer process Ferrotype Developing process accelerants Digital Photography Woodbury type Gelatine direct darkening (...)

1.5.F4 Rule audio-visuals documents/ media/ format/ technical specifications /table of media/ Table of formats For audio-visual documents, the medium and volume and also any technical specifications need to be specified.

Note: some of the specific media for audio-visual documents are: Magnetic Plastic – acetate Plastic – polyester Optical Plastic – nitrate (...) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 71

Note: some of the specific formats for audio-visual documents are: 70 mm VHS Betacam digital 35 mm S-VHS DVCPRO 16 mm Betamax DV CAM 9,5 mm U-matic HB DV 8 mm U-matic LB DVD Super 8 Betacam SP (...)

1.5.F4a Rule audio-visual documents/ technical specifications/ For audio-visual documents, their duration, length, width of the tape, speed, tone and type of sound can be indicated. Examples: 11 video (VHS, magnetic, 1 hr. 30 min., colour, sound) (Bonfires on the night of Sant Joan, item-level description)

1 film (8 mm, acetate, 3 min., 100 m, 24 ips, colour, sound) (Town festival (Festa Major), item-level description)

1.5.F5 Rule sound documents/ medium/ format/ technical specifications/ table of media/ table of formats/ For sound documents, the medium and format and any technical specifications need to be specified.

Note: some of the specific media for sound documents are: Wax Metal – brass Optic Shellac Metal – tinfoil Plastic – vinyl Magnetic Metal – zinc Plastic – acetate (...)

Note: some of the specific formats for sound documents are: Cylinders – american Cassette – c120 Cylinders – french Micro cassette Gramophone disc – 33 rpm DCC (Digital cassette compact) Gramophone disc – 45 rpm R-DAT (Rotary Digital Audio Tape) Gramophone disc – 76 rpm Mini Disc Magnetic tape– professional CD Audio – 8 cm Magnetic tape –standard CD Audio – 12 cm Magnetic tape – long play CD-V Magnetic tape – double play CD-ROM Magnetic tape – triple play CD-I Cassette – c60 Laserdisc Cassette – c90 (...) 72 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

1.5.F5a Rule sound documents/ technical specifications/ For a sound document the duration of the recording has to be specified in units of time. The length, the revolutions per minute (rpm) and the type of sound can also be recorded. Example: 1 sound recording (magnetic, cassette-c60, 18 minutes, stereo) (interview with the Councillor of Culture, item-level description)

1.5.F6 Rule electronic documents/ physical storage unit/ data format/ size of memory/ For electronic documents the physical unit of storage, the format or formats of the data of the files that contain the information and the amount of memory they occupy need to be indicated. The type of media and the type of documents included can also be indicated. Examples: 10 CD-ROM, data format PDF, 3 MB. Includes 10 text documents. (Town festival (festa major) programmes, series)

1 DVD, 35 MB. Includes 1 image (TIF), 1 text document (HTML), 1 sound document (WAV). (Programme of the town festival (Festa Major) 2004, file-level description)

1 DVD, optical, data format DOC, 1000 KB. Includes 1 text document (Record of events, item-level description)

1.5.F6a Rule electronic documents/ physical storage unit/ assign to Reference code/ For electronic documents the physical unit on which it is stored has to be included (CD-ROM, DVD, CD-Worm, DAT, diskette, hard disc, ZIP disc). If the documents are on line, information for their access can be included in the element Reference code.

1.5.F6b Rule electronic documents/memory size/ The size of an electronic document is measures by the number of bytes of memory it occupies, irrespective of the physical unit on which it is recorded or if it is found on-line. The volume of memory occupied by the unit of description has to be indicated by the most appropriate measure: GB, MB, KB, etc. Examples: 5 digital images, 34 MB 1 diskette, 1.23 MB 1 CD. Includes 5 digital images, 34 MB 1 cartographic on-line document 1.2 MB.

1.5.F6c Rule electronic documents/ data formats/ assign to Physical characteristics and technical requirements/ For electronic documents the format or formats of data determined by the digital tools and resources used to create the document (DOC, TIF, HTML, MDB, JPG, PDF, etc.) have to be included.

Note: The information concerning certain technical specifications that can restrict the use of the unit of description has to be assigned to the element Physical characteristics and technical requirements. Examples: 1 poster (PDF), 30 MB (Poster for the Festa Major, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 73

1 text document (DOC), 246 KB (Record of events, item-level description)

1.5.F6d Rule electronic documents/ digital images/ technical specifications For digital images the printing or capture resolution and the size of the screen image can be indicated. Examples: Stills image, optical medium, CD-ROM, Dimensions 400 × 800 px, data format: TIFF, capture resolution 600 dpi (Procession of the Mare de Déu of Carme, item-level description)

Stills image. Optical medium, DVD, 300 dpi, 3,000 × 2,000 px, 5 Mb, TIFF (Gegants (giant figures) at the town square, item-level description) 74 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

2. Context area

This area has the function of contextualising the unit of description with respect to its producer, the archival background up to the time that its description has been initiated and, finally, with respect to the admission to the centre in which it is conserved. It includes the four following elements: Name(s) of the producer(s), History of the producer(s), Archival history and Admission information.

2.1. NAME(S) OF THE PRODUCER(S)

2.1.A OBJECTIVE Identify the producer(s) of the unit of description.

2.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Name(s) of the producer(s) is obligatory (OB) for the levels fonds and sub- fonds, and optional (op) for the others.

When ISAAR(CPF) is developed this information can be allocated to the element that establishes the standards for authority control, provided that the corresponding link is furnished.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Name(s) of the producer(s) OB OB op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

2.1.C SOURCES The establishment of the name of the producer and knowledge of any possible changes have to be founded, primarily, on the documental fonds, within which is frequently found the founding minute or document (methods of creation, structures, statutes, etc.). If the producer has generated books of approved minutes, it is usual that the changes of denomination produced over a lengthy period of time are also documented. Outside the fonds, legislation and public records are often essential sources as well.

2.1.D GENERAL RULES

2.1.D1 Rule standardise the name of the producer/ Specify the name(s) of the body(ies) or the person(s) responsible for the production of the documents of the unit of description. The name has to be written following the standards established by national or international conventions in accordance with the principles of ISAAR(CPF).

2.1.D2 Rule exact and concise naming/ The name of the producer(s) has(have) to be identified concisely and precisely. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 75

2.1.D3 Rule choosing the official or public name/ As a general rule follow the criteria to incorporate the official or recognised name via legal norms or public records, as required, and always use the name in its most recent version.

2.1.D4 Rule the Catalan language/ Again as a general rule, with the exception of the specific cases referred to earlier, the name has to be written in the Catalan language.

2.1.D5 Rule avoid adding information/ Avoid the incorporation of information of a territorial, geographic, managerial, professional or chronological nature with the name of the producer except when the original name, official or given, includes it.

2.1.D6 Rule guidelines for names of bodies, persons and families/ assign to Title/ In anticipation of the development of the national standard of the ISAAR(CPF), in this element certain guidelines for names of bodies, persons and families are given. These guidelines are also applicable to the element Title if the name of the producer is included.

2.1.D6a Rule most recent denominations/ other denominations/ assign to History of the producer(s)/ If the producing body, whether public or private, has had divers names or denominations during its history, the most recent is preferred except when it is not that most utilised for the identification of the producer or if incomplete. Earlier names can be included with the element History of the producer(s). Examples: School of Higher Mercantile Studies (Note: previously High School of Commerce)

Surgery of Dr. Lluís Sayés (Note: commonly known as the Anti-tuberculosis Clinic)

Liquidating Commission of the Commonwealth of Catalonia (Note: the official name was Administrative Commission of co-ordinated services of inter-provincial debt of the provincial governments of Barcelona, Girona, Lleida and Tarragona and of the Liquidation of the Communal Credit Savings Bank).

Men’s Prison of Barcelona (Note: had divers denominations during the XX century and was popularly known as the Model Prison).

2.1.D6b Rule translation into Catalan/ For public institutions write the name in Catalan. Example: Prefectura del Districte Miner de Barcelona (Note: instead of Jefatura del Districto Minero de Barcelona)

2.1.D6c Rule dependency of bodies/ ambit of territory and competence/ For local branches of a central body, its name has to include the body it is dependent on and the ambit of its territory or competence. The name of the local body has to encapsulate the name and, subsequently, specify its organisational dependency or territorial ambit. 76 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: Territory of Vallès Occidental of the Department of Employment and Industry Provincial delegation of Barcelona of the National Book Institute Territorial Services for the protection and guardianship of minors of Tarragona

2.1.D6d Rule municipal dependency of bodies/ institutional administration/ When dealing with local administrative bodies that also exist in other institutions, the name should specify its dependency on the body. Example: Municipal Institute of Housing of Rubí Town Council

2.1.D6e Rule acronyms/ abbreviations/ Acronyms and abbreviations can be included if regulated or used frequently. They have to be written in upper case or lower case, according to current usage. If confusing or not sufficiently familiar the complete name needs to be written. If both forms (complete and abridged) are sufficiently known or in current usage, choose the one which has or has had the widest use. Examples: Direcció General de Política Lingüística (instead of: DGPL) Institut d’Estudis Catalans (instead of: IEC) CADCI (instead of: Centre Autonomista de Dependents del Comerç i de la Indústria)

Exception: If both the complete name and the abbreviation is opted for, it is advisable to put the full name first, followed by the abbreviated version in parenthesis. Examples: Laboratori General d’Assaigs i Investigacions (LGAI) Conferència de l’Aprofitament Industrial de les Riqueses Naturals de Catalunya (CAIRN)

2.1.D6f Rule contemporary private juridical person/ If the producer is a current private juridical person use the current official name written in the corresponding public records. Examples: Associació d’Arxivers de Catalunya ABB Generación, División Fabricación Este La sociedad española de Carburos Metálicos, S.A.

2.1.D6g Rule ecclesiastic institutions When dealing with religious fonds, as a general rule the name has to be headed with the type of institution under discussion. Examples: Bishopric of Urgell Parrish of Santa Maria de Verdú Brotherhood of Pure Blood of Jesus Christ and Sant Eloi Monastery of Sant Joan de les Abadesses

2.1.D6h Rule patrimonis/ noblesa/ famílies/ The name of the producer of patrimonial fonds has to come from the proper name of the central nucleus of the patrimony. As for fonds with noble origins, the name has to be that of the lineage, II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 77

the barony or the estate from which environs the patrimony has been configured, in accordance with tradition or the rules of pre-eminence of titles. When dealing with rural patrimonial fonds the name has to come from the farm constituting the central nucleus of the patrimony or the name of its lineage, in accordance with the customs of the people of the country. References of a geographic character, for example its parochial or municipal appurtenances, should not be added except when the original name includes them.

If various surnames exist in the same family, that (those) which best identifies(y) the documental producer should be used. Examples: Duke of Cardona Barons of Savassona Marquis of Castelldosrius El Roure Can Puig de la Bellacasa El Soler de Timoneda Lineage of Oriola-Cortada Family of Serrahima Family of Anglès i Sallés

2.1.D6i Rule individuals/ The name of the producer of personal fonds has to be only that of the physical person who produced it. The name that is or was better known, or appears more frequently in the documents should always be adopted and with, as a general rule, no indication or addition of a professional or other nature, as previously noted. Examples: Agustí Duran i Sanpere Josep Puig i Cadafalch Manuel de Pedrolo (instead of: Manuel de Pedrolo i Molina) Marquès de Castelldosrius (instead of: Carles de Sentmenat i d’Urruela) Pere Quart (pseudonym of Joan Oliver i Sallarès) Pere Calders (instead of: Pere Caldés) J. V. Foix (instead of: Josep Vicenç Foix i Mas)

2.1.D6j Rule use of numerals/ For the use of numbers, the cardinal numbers should be written in numerals and ordinals in letters. The ordinals that accompany names of monopolist institutions like kings, counts, bish- oprics, abbots etc., have to be included in roman numerals. Examples: District court and examining magistrate No. 4 of Manresa Ramon Berenguer III, count of Barcelona

2.1.D7 Rule other producers dependent on the producer of the fonds/ It is recommended that, below fonds level, the corresponding administrative section should be included as a producer, if it is sufficiently identified and personalised. 78 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Example: Maintenance and conservation of buildings and installations section (file-level description) (Note: included in superior levels Barcelona City Council as the producer of the fonds, the district of Ciutat Vella as the producer of the sub-fonds, the Directorate of Technical Services as producer of the series group the Department of Service and Maintenance as producer of the series)

2.1.D8 Rule producer of collections/ Whether a physical or juridical person, the name of the producer of a collection is that of the collector.

2.1.D8a Rule producer of collections/ producers different from the collector/ For collections, the original producer has to be included as the producer at lower levels if this is different to the collector and his identification is unambiguous. Example: Miquel Mateu Pla (producer of the collection of the Great War and Napoleonic War) Peralada Town Council (producer of the item-level description Correspondence record of 1813 which forms part of the collection referred to).

2.1.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

2.1.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 79

2.2. HISTORY OF THE PRODUCER(S)

2.2.A OBJECTIVE Provide a synthesis of the history of the producer of the unit of description placing it in his historic context and aiding understanding.

2.2.B ALLOCATION The allocation to the element History of the producer(s) is obligatory (OB) for the levels of fonds and sub-fonds, and optional (op) for the others.

When ISAAR(CPF) is developed this information can be allocated to the element that establishes the standards for authority control, provided that the corresponding link is furnished.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

History of the producer(s) OB OB op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

2.2.C SOURCES The unit of description. If other documents in the fonds, other fonds or bibliographies are used include reference to them in the element Sources, so the data provided can be verified.

2.2.D GENERAL RULES

2.2.D1 Rule origin and evolution of the producer/ assign to Bibliography or Sources/ Compose a brief synthesis of the most significant information concerning the origin, the evolution and the activities of the producer of the unit of description, whether it is a body, a person or more than one. If additional published information exists, give the reference in the element Bib- liography or in Sources, whichever is appropriate.

2.2.D2 Rule chronological and geographic ambit/ juridical status/ occupation, activities, competences, functions/ other denominations of the producer/ The areas of information of ISAAR(CPF) suggest specific elements of information for bodies, persons or families that can be included in this element. Among others they are: other denominations of the producer, dates and locations of existence, head offices, seats and sees, locations or geographic areas of residence, legal status, nationality, occupation, area of activity, competences and functions.

2.2.D3 Rule synthesis of the history of the producer/ Clearly specify those aspects of the history of the producer that most determine the characteristics and content of the fonds (chronology, ambit of activity, etc.). If this historical synthesis turns out to be a little broad and the name of the producer does not contain sufficiently significant information, his most determining aspects have to be included at the start of the element. 80 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: Ferran Canyameres i Casamada (Terrassa, 1898-Barcelona, 1964), writer (...) (Ferran Canyameres i Casamada, fonds)

Lineage originally from Cervera, documented in the XIV century, integrated in the lineage of Moixó, marquises of Sant Mori, are an example of a family of merchants who rose to military or noble rank in the XVII century (...) (Moixó lineage, fonds)

The origin of the parish of Mare de Déu de la Mercè de Calldetenes dates from 1778, when a church or chapel at the centre of Calldetenes was built, then situated in the municipality of Sant Martí de Riudeperes, a suffraganeous parish of Sant Julià de Vilatorta. Initially this was overseen by a priest. From the year 1832, by agreement between the mayor of Calldetenes, the bishop of Vic and the rector of Sant Julià de Vilatorta, it was overseen by a vicar with a fixed residence, and started keeping its own sacramental records. In 1855 it was recognised as a suffraganeous parish of Sant Julià de Vilatorta (Sant Martí de Riudeperes took up tenure of Sant Julià) and finally became a parish in its own right in 1878, when the new parochial plan of the diocese came into force, including in its boundaries the chapels of Sant Marc, Sant Francesc S’hi Moria and Sant Llàtzer. (Parish of Mare de Déu de la Mercè de Calldetenes, fonds)

The Administrative Commission of co-ordinated services of inter-provincial debt of the provincial governments of Barcelona, Girona, Lleida and Tarragona and of the Liquidation of the Communal Credit Savings Bank also known as Liquidating Commission or Interim Admin- istrative Commission was created in the year 1925, during the dictatorship of Primo de Rivera to clear the accounts of the Commonwealth of Catalonia, which was dissolved in the same year by Royal Decree of the Provincial Statute of March 20th. The activity of this commission was extended until the end of 1932. Its character was strictly administrative, with the sole and exclusive objective of clearing the specific debts of the Com- monwealth, which had initiated a sizable bond issue to increase its usual meagre income. On the 30th June 1925 the payments pending of the Commonwealth surpassed 11.5 mil- lion pesetas. From the 13th of April 1931, with the proclamation of the second republic and the dissolution of provincial governments, the Commission passed into the dependency of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia. (Liquidating commission of the Commonwealth of Catalonia, fonds)

2.2.D4 Rule historical description of individuals/ If the producers are individuals, specify their name(s) and surnames, titles, locations and places of birth and death, place(s) of residence, profession(s) and activities, responsibilities and relevant actions. Example: Ferran Canyameres i Casamada (Terrassa, 1898 - Barcelona, 1964), writer, born 25th Jan- uary 1898. At 17 he went to Paris, and worked at the Hachette publishers and other publishing companies. His first written works were literary or humorous articles. In 1918 he founded the magazine Plançons, with text in Catalan and French. He spent some months in London and returned to Barcelona. In 1923 he was prosecuted for crimes connected with publishing. In 1927 he returned to Terrassa on obtaining a post at the Official Chamber of Commerce and Industry of which he was the secretary, and in the same year married Enri- II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 81

queta Casals i Castella. He was friends with artists, painters and writers like Torres-Garcia, Pere Prat, Opisso, Apa, J. Salvat-Papasseït, Joan Puig i Ferreter, Joaquim Ruyra, among others and was active in the principal artistic circles of Barcelona. In 1932 he was nominated Delegate of the Spanish Republic at the international trade exhibitions, a post he held until 1936. During the revolution and the Civil War (1936-1939) he held the post of director of the Joaquim Costa children’s home and, in 1939, exiled himself to France. He went to live in Bouglainval and wrote El gran sapastre, De París el fel i la mel, La vida en pseudònim, L’home que volia patir. In 1942 he founded the publishers Albor in Paris where he returned to live in the years 1945-1949. On his return to Catalonia, he moved to Barcelona and, in 1954, was arrested and imprisoned for helping Joan Comorera, secretary general of the PSUC. In 1957 he was indicted by the war tribunal and imprisoned for two and a half months. The works El gos udolà a la mort, Josep Oller, l’home del Moulin Rouge (on the Ter- rassan who founded the Moulin Rouge), and Quan els sentits s’afinen, memories of childhood, were produced in this period. In 1959 he won the Maspons I Camarasa prize with El Vallès, vigor i bellesa, and published París en l’obra de Gaspar Miró; Món, dimoni i carn, and Clavé, un solitari. During the following years he helped nurture of the embers of literary groups sustaining Catalan culture and collaborated in the few Catalan magazines of the time. He died on 28th September 1964, but his work continues in print. (Ferran Canyameres i Casamada, fonds)

2.2.D5 Rule historic description of families/ If the producers are families, as well as the persons who had a special importance to the production or configuration of the unit of description, the unions or relationships, divisions, succession, deaths, evolution of surnames and changes of residence also need to be referred to. Example: Lineage of Cerveran origins, documented in the XIV century, integrated in the lineage of Moixó, marquises of Sant Mori, are an example of a family of merchants who rose to military or noble rank in the XVII century. The main branch received the title of Barons of Jures Reials in 1760 and embarked on a path of service to the monarchy and became separated from the patrimony of Cervera, while a second branch became holders of the barony of Montcortès (Segarra), linked with the Marc family. The later evolution of this branch became related to the Ninot family, lords of the tower of Ninot of de Santa Coloma de Queralt (Conca de Barberà) and the castle of the port of Barcelona, and successors to the lineages of Negrell and Salavardenya; to the Graell family, lords of the castle of Tornamira d'Oristà (Osona) and successors to the lineages of Castelló, Paratge i Bellfort, and Anglasell, Roca, Masdéu i Fumas-Puigdepons; and finally with the Sentmenat family, marquises of Sant Mori. (Lineage of Moixó, fonds)

2.2.D6 Rule historic descriptions of juridical persons/ For juridical persons, include the official name, date of creation, period(s) of activity, headquarters, the legislation which regulates them, their functions, their objectives and organic evolution and also their divers or successive denominations. Example: The Banc de Terrassa was founded in 1881 with the name S.A. Mercantil de Crédito by a group of local industrialists and landowners. It was dissolved in 1924 when the Banc Comercial de Terrassa absorbed it. Initially it was dedicated to trading in bills of exchange, cheques, current accounts and deposits. The initial objective of giving support to Terrassan industry of the peri- 82 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

od was not realised until 1902, when it founded the Secció de Carbons to finance the provision of coal for the factories. The economic boom experienced in Catalonia during the Great War in Europe (1914–1918), promoted a growth in banking activities and an important accumulation of foreign currency in the banks. The Bank of Terrassa was then the second most important Catalan credit organisation and initiated a process of expansion with the opening of new branches in various locations in Catalonia. This network allowed business to be won in the face of competition from the Banc de Barcelona for the collection of taxes of the Com- monwealth of Catalonia. However in this same year, the Banc de Terrassa announced difficulties arising from poor management in the office in Barcelona. They succeeded in temporarily redressing the situation with bank guarantees and help from banks in Barcelona, but the sus- pension of payments of the Banc de Barcelona definitively opened the way for its liquidation. After the process of liquidation in 1924 the Banc Comercial de Terrassa was formed, which absorbed the Banc de Terrassa's debts. The new bank continued its activities until 1956, when it was absorbed by the Banc ComercialTransatlàntic that was absorbed in its turn by the Deutsche Bank at the end of the XX century. (Banc de Terrassa, fonds)

2.2.D7 Rule confidential or restricted information/ For contemporary fonds, standards concerning the protection of rights of privacy and other juridical conditions that affect the unit of description have to be taken into account. Therefore the information in question may have to be restricted in terms of its distribution.

2.2.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

2.2.E1 Rule related producers/ sub-fonds, series groups and series levels/ At times it is necessary to refer to the history of other producers who have an influential or a deci- sive relationship with the producer of the unit of description. Examples: (...) Arising from the local government law of 19th July 1944, applied and delimited in the year 1947, the Registry Office presided over by the regional judge of Molins del Rei began the development of governing and inspectoral functions concerning the Registry Office of Torrelles as with the rest of the registry offices of the juridical demarcation it headed, which coincided territorially with the ambit of registral activities. Later these functions were exercised successively by the Registry Office of the regional judge of Sant Feliu de Llobregat (from 1962 to 1977), by the Registry Office of the judge the district of Sant Feliu de Llobregat (from 1962 to 1977), and by the district court and examining magistrate No. 4 of Manresa of Sant Feliu de Llobregat (from 1989 to the present). (Registry Office of Torrelles de Llobregat, fonds)

(...) from 1850 an intense relationship with Joan Prat was established. This surveyor born in the same locality had resided for many years in the countries of South America, returned to the village after the failure of his business and certain problems with the law and on his return intended to conclude various boldly innovative agricultural projects in which he involved the Marti family, in relation to which an important quantity of documentation was generated (correspondence, accounts), and which had a noteworthy effect on the financial situation of the family (...) (Joan Martí, fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 83

2.2.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENT None

2.2.G GENERAL EXAMPLES Examples: Ramon Argilés Bifet was born on 1st November 1898 and died on 25th December 1943. He finished his course at the Escola d’Arquitectura de Barcelona in 1924 and received his architectural qualifications on 13th August 1924. Until 1921 he worked in the offices of the architect Josep Goday (projects: Maternity hospital, Barcelona, Post and telegraph office, Barcelona). In 1922 he won the first prize of the ‘V Concurs d’arquitectur’ organised by the Ramblers Centre of Catalonia, for his monograph “A lleiden house of the XVIII century”. In 1924 he again won first prize with “Project for a graduate school”. In 1924 an image of his final course project was published in the Association of Catalon- ian Architects Yearbook (page 131). He was the municipal architect of La Seu d’Urgell. He then worked as an assistant architect for the Technical services of Barcelona City Council between 1928 and 1929. Between 1929 and 1933 he was the interim chief architect of the Urbanisation section of the old quarter and of Eixample. He was assistant pro- fessor of the School of Architecture and Diocesan Architect of the Diocese of Lleida. He was an enthusiastic drawer and watercolourist. His great passion was his study of the restoration of the Seu Vella of Lleida. (Ramon Argilés Bifet, fonds)

The Registry Office of Torrelles de Llobregat was created by the provisional law of Registry Offices of 17th June 1870 and by the Ruling of 13th December 1870. The municipal judge of Torrelles, later Justice of the Peace, was put in charge of the registry office. Initially, as with the other registries created by this law, it was organised into four sections, births, marriages, deaths and citizenship. The law of Registry Offices of 8th June 1957 and the Ruling of the 14th November 1958 reformed registry offices. From then on they had the following sections: 1a. births and general; 2a. marriages; 3a. deaths and 4a. tutelage and legal representation. Arising from the Local Government Law of 19th July 1944, applied and delimited in 1947, the judge of the regional court of Molins del Rei exercised inspectoral and governing functions over the Registry Office of Torrelles as with the rest of the registry offices present in the region that he headed coinciding with the judiciary. Later, these functions were exercised, successively, by the presiding judge of the regional court of Sant Feliu de Llobregat (1962-1977), by the judge of the district court of Sant Feliu de Llobregat (1977-1989) and by the district court and examining magistrate No. 4 of Manresa of Sant Feliu de Llobregat (from 1989 to the present). (Registry Office of Torrelles de Llobregat, fonds)

The Archpriesthood of Torelló was an ecclesiastical demarcation of the bishopric of Vic in force from 1854 to 1984. In the evolution of the organisation of territorial administration in the bishopric of Vic the Archpriesthood of Torelló was created by Episcopal decree on the 20th December 1854 that was redefined with a decree of the 20th June 1855. It was created arising from a part of the parishes of the district of the deanery of the Oficialat. The new readjustments of 10th August 1868, which did not come into force, did not affect the structure of the archpriesthood, nor did those of 10th June 1877 (in fact they dealt with the application of the decree of 1868). The modifications to the administrative demarcations of the 12th and 20th of July 1945 signified slight changes to the archpriesthood which lost a couple of parishes which were 84 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

transferred to the newly created archpriesthoods of Malleu and Corcó. The new reorganisation of diocesan delimitation of 30th September 1957 did not bring with it significant changes for the structure of the archpriesthood. Finally, the decree of 27th July 1984 assimilated the archpriesthood of Torelló into the new archpriesthood of Ter-Collsacabra (Archpriesthood of Torelló, series group forming part of the fonds produced by the Bishopric of Vic) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 85

2.3. ARCHIVAL HISTORY

2.3.A OBJECTIVE Give significant information on the history of the unit of description in relation to its development, authenticity and integrity that facilitates its interpretation.

2.3.B 2.3.B ALLOCATION The allocation to the element Archival History is obligatory (OB) for the levels of fonds and sub- fonds, and optional (op) for the others.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Archival history OB OB op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

2.3.C SOURCES The unit of description and the documents of the institutions that have had custody of it. Other sources of an oral or bibliographic nature (or others) may be useful.

If other documents of the fonds, other fonds or bibliographies are used, make reference to them in the element Sources in order that the information that they contain can be compared.

2.3.D GENERAL RULES

2.3.D1 Rule changes of ownership, responsibility, location, custody/ Make reference to changes of ownership or responsibility, the installation location and custody of the unit of description, specifying dates (acquisitions, transfers, appropriations, restitutions, temporary cessions, etc.).

2.3.D2 Rule contingencies affecting integrity/ Allocate the contingencies that may have affected the integrity of the unit of description or its authenticity, specifying dates (subtraction, destruction, fragmentation, mutilation, dispersion, restoration, authentication and all acts which could have altered its physical state or the integrity of the documents). Example (...) From April 1937, as Franco’s army occupied republican territory, a service called the Recovery of Documents appropriated documentation abandoned by bodies and individuals relating to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia and the republic for the new regime. The object of the requisition was to gather information on the enemy, develop counter-propagan- 86 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

da and, above all, to prepare repressive measures. The offices of the Catalonian government were searched and documents were requisitioned from its administrative archives that were later transferred to Salamanca, where the headquarters of the Recovery service was located. The result of the appropriation (police searches, accumulated disorder of plundered documents, transfers to Salamanca, manipulation of documents for the extraction of records, etc.) meant the break up of the unity of the institutions’ archive, changing the original order and, in some cases, probably resulted in irreparable losses. (...) With the death of Franco and the re-establishment of democracy, the appropriated documents were given archival treatment (classified, ordered, described and microfilmed) and were installed in 507 bundles of documents. (...) After a claim lasting nearly 30 years, the Congress and the Senate approved Law 21/2005 of the 17th November for the restitution to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia of the documents appropriated by reason of the Civil War kept in the General archive of the Span- ish Civil War. (...) In application of the law of restitution, on 31st January 2006, the Sub directorate Gen- eral of State Archives deposited 507 boxes containing the documentation of 500 bundles to ANC. In order to ascertain the provenance of the documentation, 7 bundles stayed in Sala- manca and it is anticipated that they will be returned in the second phase of the application of the aforementioned law of restitution. (...) (Autonomous Government of Catalonia [Second Republic], fonds)

2.3.D3 Rule Organisation and previous archival treatment/ assign to Output Formats and to Notes/ Make detailed reference to the divers archival treatments applied to the unit of description over the passage of time which are reflected in its current structure and organisation, and make explicit reference to the various output formats published previously to the current ones. Give the dates or approximate dates of these divers operations and if needs be refer to the authorship. The authorship of current archival treatment should be assigned to the element Notes. Information on current output formats should be placed in the element Output formats. Example: (...) Some brief inventories exist in the archive created in the years 1869 and 1905 -1913, which are presently not conserved. The Regional Historical Archive of Vilafranca del Penedès concluded the first documented intercession in 1988. This operation consisted of the creation of a guide/inventory of the documents of the fonds, taken from the original titles and dates taken from the outside of the containers and presented following the organisational criteria of classification of municipal documentation published by Archive Services of the Department of Culture of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia in 1981, with the labelling of the existing containers with their topographic signatures (...). (Santa Margarida i els Monjos Town Council, fonds)

2.3.D4 Rule current system of organisation/ juridical form of admission/ assign to System of organisation and Admission information/ Refer to the current system of organisation of a unit of description in the element System of organisation. Assign the date and the juridical form of its admission to the centre in the element Admis- sion information. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 87

2.3.D5 Rule re-use of documents/ Refer to and date the reuses for other purposes applied to the unit of description. Example: This text fragment written in Hebrew forms part of the cover of the notebook of 1361 of the Gironean notary Guillem Llobet (Gi-1,56). (book of pawning and loans, item-level description)

2.3.D6 Rule unknown archival history/ If the archival history is little or not at all known, explain the reasons. Example: The documental fonds of the Commissariat of Propaganda of the Autonomous Govern- ment of Catalonia has, to a greater extent, reached us in an incomplete state. As happened to many other bodies of the Government of the Second Republic (1931-1939), its archive was dispersed as a result of the war, exile and the repression of the Franco regime. The propaganda function of its producer undoubtedly contributed, on the one hand, to the concealment of documents, to the removal others into exile, or their destruction for fear of reprisals and, on the other, to the hasty search for them on the part of the victors. We don’t know what happened to the Llibre d’Or after the war ended. On the re-establishment of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, the old book appeared on the anti- quarian book market and was put up for public auction in 2000 in Barcelona.The department of Culture stopped the sale and it was recovered. (The Llibre d’Or of the Commissariat of Propaganda of the Autonomous Government of Catalo- nia, item-level description).

2.3.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

2.3.E1 Rule archival history for the levels of description/ As a general rule, archival history should be allocated to higher levels. It can be that, occasionally, some units of description from lower levels (series group, series, file- and item- level descriptions) can have a specific archival history that should not be neglected. Examples: In 1999 a process of archival treatment was completed for documents relating to urban planning from 1950–1990. The work consisted of the creation of a catalogue based on a database and on the labelling of the containers. This catalogue was used until September 2003 (Urban planning and administration, series group)

The book passed into the hands of a family around 1920 when the fonds was in the parish, without our knowing either the circumstances or the reason, and was confidentially returned to the rector in 1985. (Book of the brotherhood of Roser, file-level description)

2.3.E2 Rule level of file – and item – level description/ loans for exhibitions/ Loaning for exhibitions can be assigned to the levels file – and item – level description. 88 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Variant: Refer to the administrative documentation of the centre that contains information on loans of documentation for exhibitions. Examples: The plan forms part of the “Homage to Josep Azemar exhibition” in the Exhibition Room of the Old Municipal Slaughterhouse of Figueres (March – April 1990) and in the College of Architects of Catalonia of the Region of Girona (November – December 1990). (Plan of the façade and section of the construction project for the house of Vicenç Salleras at Rambla No. 16, item-level description)

(...) Exhibited at the XIVth International Congress on Archives in Seville in 2000, on the stand of the Department of Culture of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia. (Llibre d’Or of the Commissariat of Propaganda of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, item- level description).

2.3.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS

2.3.F1 Rule electronic documents/ history of conservation/ Include the dates and the processes completed with the electronic document after its creation, to assure its integrity and availability over time: ie. changes of format, conversions, transfers.

2.3.F1a Rule electronic documents/changes of format/ For electronic documents, record the evolution of changes of format (whether substitution or conversion) and the date they were completed. Or, if changes have been made to the physical storage unit following a updating, the date of the changes and the new medium of storage can be included. Example: The records were digitalised in 1990. On 20th March 2005 a copy was made to a new CD. (Personnel records, series)

2.3.F1b Rule electronic documents/ transfers/ For electronic documents, when a change has been made to the platform or software programme, describe the transfers at the level of series groups and series. Do not describe changes of versions of software. Examples: Transfer from the AS400 platform to SCOUNIX (Register of cemetery niches, series)

Transfer from the DB2 programme to Oracle (Catalogue of licences of major works, file-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 89

2.3.G 2.3.G GENERAL EXAMPLES Examples: These fonds were in the parish of Mura until, at the end of the nineteen-seventies or the beginning of the nineteen-eighties the director of the Episcopal Archives of Vic (AEV - l’Arx- iu Episcopal de Vic) took away a part that was deposited in the AEV and was classified at the beginning if the nineteen-eighties. The rest of the fonds, except for the books in current use and those less than one hundred years old were also deposited in the AEV on the 11th May 2004 by the department of artistic heritage of the bishopric, after the household goods of the rectory had been removed. This second part contained the majority of the sacramental books. The archival treatment of the documents deposited in 2004 included the revision of the part deposited some years previously, which had not been managed or revised within the framework of the Project for Re-organisation and Computerisation of 1998–2003. This revision allowed for the correction of certain classification and dating errors, and has given support to the extant units in order to differentiate the documentation of one or another deposit. It has also concluded a process of renumeration of the units with the object of integrating the documentation deposited in May of 2004. The units deposited in May 2004 have also been identified – besides the corresponding document of the deposit –as they have no old topographic entry. (Parish of Sant Martí de Mura, fonds)

The history of the archive of the family Niubó is unknown to us. It must be supposed that, during the XIV-XVIII centuries, it must have been at Castellnou de Seana (Urgell), because that was the centre of the patrimony, and that, between the XVIII and XIX centuries, it was possibly held in other locations as a result of family ties which generated distinct sub- fonds aggregated to the principal fonds.The family who gave the fonds to the Regional His- toric Archive of Terrassa could only say that the fonds had been found in a house in Sant Feliu de Llobregat, a town in which the documentation in the fonds places certain activities of some of the families related to the Niubó family. Despite this, neither the documentation of the fonds, which ends at the beginning of the XIX century, nor the information given by the benefactors allows the establishment of family links between these and the families who generated the fonds. The only point of contact is that the house referred to in Sant Feliu de Llobregat belonged to antecedents of the family who gave the fonds. (Niubó family, fonds)

The nucleus of the collection was formed by the collector Santiago Güitó i Palé from very divers sources, without being documented. On his death in 1976 he bequeathed a part of it to a private individual and another to Nicolau Espuña i Empar Ibáñez, who managed an art gallery. From that time, he completed the collection with new acquisitions and sold the photographs from the gallery by, for example, organising exhibitions of old photographs. In 1999, with the closure of the gallery, the collection was sold to Sant Feliu de Guíxols Town Council. (Espuña-Ibáñez collection)

On the definitive transfer of the records to the archive, the administration of the archive published an inventory summarising the documentation, at the level of unit of installation, which was the basic instrument of the recovery and management of the records until their cataloguing by the historic archive. (Internal records of the Men’s Prison of Barcelona, series) 90 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

In 1360 the Paers (formerly magistrates) of the town of Cervera agreed to compile the privileges in a book, the originals of which were collected in a cupboard-archive of the Paeria (court) and were most complicated to handle. Initially eighty-five documents were copied into the book from the years 1182 – 1359, which constituted the original nucleus. Later some ordainments of the Paers concerning the notaries of the town were copied in (1363). In 1373 eleven more privileges were copied. A third group is basically made up of documents from 1378 – 1394. Much later other privileges were copied. The last addition was in the year 1456. On the 11th March 1363, on the eve of the dissolution of the General Court of Montsó, at the petition of the syndics of Cervera, King Pere III gave the royal seal to this book of privileges. The book was conserved at the Paeria of Cervera until, in the course of the XIX century, it was removed. At the start of the XX century it was recovered from the attic of a private house in Cervera and restored to the archive. From the beginning of the nineteen-fifties it was permanently exhibited at the Museum of Duran i Sanpere. On the morning of 6th October 1983, in the course of the theft of various pieces from the museum, the first numbered page, containing miniatures of various figurative and floral motifs, was crudely torn out. This page, together with other Cerver- an pieces, was later found in the possession of an Italian individual and recovered at Ventimiglia on the Franco-Italian border. On the 9th of January 1984 the Italian police sent a photographic reportage of the property recovered for its identification and return. Since this happy outcome, the folio has been restored loose in the volume pending restoration. In the summer of 1995 the Archive Services of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia ordered its restoration at the restoration workshop of the monestary of Sant Pere of the Puel·les in Barcelona. The book was returned to the Regional Historic Archive of Cervera on 18th October 1995. (Book of privileges of Cervera, file-level description)

This plan was conserved by the works contractor Ceferí Carré Sala, who had participated in the restoration of the church, up to his death (1935). It passed to his daughter Dolors Carré Casademont who gave it to Josep Maria Bernils Mach, the official chronicler of Figueres on an unknown date. In 1990, the Municipal Archive of Figueres organised an Exhibition in Hom- age to Josep Azemar, to celebrate the centenary of his nomination as municipal architect and with the object of making his work, significant within the modernism movement, known. When Josep Maria Bernils, knowing that Figueres Town Council had no record of the restoration of the church, gave it to them and it was deposited in the Municipal Archive of Figueres. (Plan of the restoration of the cupola of the parish Church of Sant Pere de Figueres by the architect Josep Azemar, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 91

2.4. ADMISSION INFORMATION

2.4.A OBJECTIVE Give information on the admission of documentation to the archive centre.

2.4.B ALLOCATION The allocation to the element Admission information is obligatory (OB) for the levels of fonds and sub-fonds and optional (op) for the other levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Admission information OB OB op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

2.4.C SOURCES The centres’ documental fonds particularly the administrative documents of admissions (register of fonds and admission, forms of transference, contracts of deposits, records of purchase, delivery documents, etc.).

If other documents of the fonds are used, other fonds or bibliography, make reference to them in the element Sources in order that the information that they contain can be compared.

2.4.D GENERAL RULES

2.4.D1 Rule immediate origin/ Specify the immediate origin of the unit of description, the date and manner of admission. If the immediate origin is unknown, then this needs to be included. Variant: If the centre has a general register of admissions of fonds and documents in which the juridical formalisation, the circumstances and other information concerning admissions is recorded, this can only be made reference to at the level of fonds. Example: See the General register of admissions to the fonds of the ANC. (Institut Escola, fonds)

2.4.D2 Rule confidential or restricted information/ For contemporary fonds, standards concerning the protection of rights of personal privacy and other juridical conditions which affect the unit of description have be taken into account. There- fore the information in question may have to be restricted in terms of its distribution, but care must be taken to include essential information to properly document the admission.

2.4.D3 Rule juridical formalisation, circumstances and characteristics of admission/ Specify what the juridical formalisation of the admission is, with respect to the juridical figure (ordinary or extraordinary transfer, deposit, loan, purchase, donation, appropriation, restitution, 92 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

judicial order, agreement, agreement on custody, agreement on reproduction, etc.), and also the circumstances of the juridical act (location, date, signatories, authorizing person, etc.). Alternative- ly, other registerial information can be attached, like the code of admission. Examples: On the 7th of December 1982, senyora M. Àngels Ferrer Sensat returned the documents that she had kept at her house during Franco’s dictatorship to the Autonomous Government of Catalo- nia. Basically they consisted of correspondence, documents of accounts, schedules and books of the Institut Escola. In total three meters of documents were generated by the Institut Escola between 1932 and 1939. This deposit is included in the Register of the ANC with the code 41. On the 4th of February 1983, the directorate of the Institute of Batxillerat Verdaguer, with its main office at the Parc de la Ciutadella in Barcelona, gave documents of the Institut Escola, which during the Second Republic had its main office in the same building as the current IB Verdaguer, to the ANC. Among the admitted documents were correspondence, students’ records, documents of accounts, 65 black and white photographs and 48 glass plates. In total there are 1.8 meters of documents. The deposit is included in the register of the ANC with the code number 44. (Institut Escola, fonds) Or: Information on the deposit is included in the ANC register with the code number 44. (Institut Escola, fonds)

2.4.D4 Rule actual or official admissions/ If the actual date of admission does not coincide with the date of its formalization, both dates need to be specifically included. Example: The Foundation of Jaume I, owner by right of bequest, offered this fonds as a donation to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, by a contract signed on 5th April 1995 by the Presi- dent of the Foundation, Sra. Maria Font i Bernaus, and the Minister of Culture Hble. Sr. Joan Guitart i Agell. The donation was accepted by Government Accord of the 25th July 1995, published in the DOGC No. 2102 on 18th September 1995. The actual admission of the fonds to the Historic Archive of Tarragona was completed on 12th January 1995. (Mossèn Ramon Muntanyola i Llorach, fons)

2.4.D5 Rule origin of unknown admissions/ If some or all of the aspects of the admission are not known with any accuracy or certainty (for- mulization, date, etc.), they will have to be included as approximations.

2.4.D6 Rule admission prior to formalisation/ Record the circumstances of the admission when it has still not been juridicaly formalised. Example: This book was given personally by Sra. Neus Riu i Salmons, citizen of Paramea, on 10th Octo- ber 1997, on a visit paid to her home by the director of the regional archives at the request of the person responsible for culture in the Regional Council. At the donors’ request, there was no contract to formalize the handing over, only a single document about the donation signed on the same day by the donor and the director of the archive. (Book of administration of the Hospital of Peramea, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 93

2.4.D7 Rule without admission/ When no effective admission has been made because the unit is described where it has been generated, this needs to be referred to. Example: The fonds is conserved by the producing institution. (Parrish of Santa Maria de Manlleu, fonds)

2.4.D8 Rule divers admissions/ If the unit of description has been admitted to the centre by two or more admissions, include information on each admission. Example: 1999-2000. The series of inactive documentation (1873/1992) from the shelves of the old Town Hall were installed in the deposit of the Municipal Archive. There was no recorded transfer. 19th April 2001. Extraordinary transfer: 10 boxes of documents from 1993-1998 from the Municipal Patronage of Culture were admitted. 22 January 2004. Ordinary transfer: 2 boxes of documents from 1998-1999 from the Munic- ipal Patronage of Culture were admitted. (Traditional festivals, series group) Or: See the Register of admissions to the Archive, codes 12, 35 and 129. (Traditional festivals, series group

2.4.D9 Rule complementary information/ assign to History of the producer(s), Archival history/ Include retrospective information that makes no strict reference to the circumstances and form of admission of the unit of description to the element History of the producer(s), or to the element Archival History, as applicable.

2.4.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

2.4.E1 Rule admission information for levels/ As a general rule, the information concerning admission should be included at higher levels of description. Sometimes some units of description of lower levels can contain specifics that should not be neglected. Example: Admitted to the Historic Archive of Tarragona after a resolution by the Director General of Cultural Heritage on 3rd February 1994. This protocol, together with another by the same notary, came from the family library of Sr. Jordi París i Fortuny, of Valls, who gave it to the Depart- ment of Culture under the understanding that it was only the donation of a custodian and not one by the owner. The effective admission to the archive happened on 4th February 2004, the date of the hand over document, signed by the head of the Archive Service and the director of the Historic Archive of Tarragona (Protocol of Josep Sunyer i Sagàs, notary of Torredembarra, file-level description) 94 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

2.4.F 2.4.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None

2.4.G 2.4.G GENERAL EXAMPLES Examples: The fonds was deposited in the Episcopal Archive of Vic on 17th January 2004 from the parish and under the protection of he who establishes current canonical dispositions, and a document of receipt was made out to the rector. (Parish of Mare de Déu de la Mercè de Calldetenes, fonds)

The governing council of the body unanimously agreed to cede their documental fonds to the deposit of the Regional Historic Archive of Montblanc at the meeting of 15th March 1991. On 12th April the transfer was begun to put the deposit into effect. The first donation was made on 31st May 1991. The formalisation of the admission was done via the signing of a contract of transfer in the deposit of the Department of Culture of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia signed on the 2nd March 1992 by the minister of Culture, Sr. Joan Guitart i Agell and the president of the association Sr. Joan Farran i Ollé. Annually, the documentation produced six years previously is admitted to the archive (Casal Montblanquí, fonds)

Admitted to the administrative archive from the management archive in the period between the months of January and March 1997, via the corresponding transfer documents duly formalised by the producing unit. (Administration of human resources, series group)

Admitted in the year 2002 to the Municipal Archive transferred by the Museum of the Histo- ry of the Town of Sant Feliu de Guíxols, which received it in the year 1997 via the donation of Sra. Helena Esteva Massagué to the Town Council of Sant Feliu de Guíxols. (Photographic reportage of the excavations at the monastery of Sant Feliu de Guíxols, series)

On 2nd November 2004, the Central Administrative Archive of the Department of Employ- ment and Industry transferred records that, in accordance with the chronological sample established by the table of documental evaluation code 512, were permanently conserved. The Central Archive described the content of the transfer at catalogue level, in a database with 244 entries. The admission is registered at the ANC under code No. 1805. (Records of annual labour plans of quarrying activities in Catalonia, series)

On 3rd July 1996 the Centre for Contemporary History of Catalonia gave this document to the Archive Service of the General Directorate of Cultural Heritage, indicating that it had been donated or given anonymously by a person who found it in a street in Montgai (la Noguera) in 1938. Following a resolution by the director general of Cultural heritage of 20th November 1996, it was admitted from the Archive Service to the Regional Historic Archive of Balaguer. The document of donation and admission, signed by the head of the Archive Service and the director of the regional archive is dated 20th November 1996. (Book of Approved Minutes of Montgai Town Council, file-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 95

3. 3. Content and structure area

Having identified and given context to the unit of description, this area has the task of describing the contents of the unit of description, its internal structure and system of classification following an ideal logical sequence for its clear understanding. Its elements are as follows: Scope and content, System of organisation, Information on evaluation, selection and deletion and Additions

3.1. SCOPE AND CONTENT

3.1.A OBJECTIVE To make it possible for users to assess the possible interest of the unit of description.

3.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Scope and content is obligatory (OB) for the fonds level, recommended (RE) for the Sub-fonds and series levels, and optional (op) for the other levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Scope and Content OB RE op RE op op

> Unit of installation: op

3.1.C SOURCES The unit of description. Secondary sources could be the legal framework, bibliography, and documents from other fonds.

3.1.D GENERAL RULES

3.1.D1 Rule Chronological range and geographic scope of the contents/ Make a summary appropriate to the level of description of the chronological range, the geographic scope and the contents (form, primary subject, administrative procedures) of the unit of description.

3.1.D2 Rule primary and secondary themes/ Clearly and accurately specify the main subject of the unit of description and other secondary or related subjects. The research possibilities allowed by the documentation can also be indicated. Examples: The school’s fonds is one of the primary sources for the history of teaching in Girona in the 19th and 20th centuries. Their series, which has reached us in a very intact state, makes it possible to know the operation of the centre in detail, the teaching done there, the evolution of the methodology and also aspects of a more general nature that go beyond merely educational ones: ide- 96 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

ology of the teaching, social extraction of the pupils, relationship of the centre with historical events, etc. Many of its teachers have been noted intellectuals, whose activities can be followed through this documentation. It also allows for the exploration of the academic records of students, some of who have become distinguished persons. (Institut de Batxillerat Jaume Vicens Vives, fonds)

Contains different agreements and ordinances related to fishing, for example those made by the fishermen of Roses with the consent of the court of that town, concerning the fishing of anchovies, sardines, tuna and other fish; or the agreement between the universities of the town of Castelló D'empúries and that of Roses, concerning the fish to be caught during Lent and Advent, among others. (ordinance chapters and agreements relating to fishing in the sea of Roses, file-level description)

Contains the budgets of the works in the Roser building relating to the installation of the Museu Morera, of the expropriation of land on the N-II for the construction of the bypass, and of the renovation of the castle of Gardeny as a hotel and sports centre. (Extraordinary budget [K], item-level description)

Poster announcing film festival in Barcelona, between October and December, organised by the Film Library of Catalonia and devoted to the re-screening of classic films, mostly Ameri- can, dating from the forties and fifties. (Revisited classics, item-level description)

Ramon Berenguer IV and Ermengol VI granted a letter of settlement to the present and future inhabitants of Lleida, wherein they concede the dwellings, the courtyards, the gardens, the estates, as well as the entire territory of the city. They make a donation in freehold of the lands, the meadows and the pastures, the springs and waters, the forests and all the timber and hunting. They will not be required to pay any levies or tolls. The settlers and re-settlers are considered free and clear, and will enjoy the protection of the counts, provided they respect their jurisdiction. (Charter of settlement of Lleida, item-level description)

3.1.D3 Rule subjective assessment and interpretation/ assign to Notes/ Avoid subjective assessment and interpretation on the usefulness of the unit of description addressed to the possible users. If it is deemed necessary to make this kind of observation, it must be included in the element Notes.

3.1.D4 Rule individuals or corporate bodies other than the producer/ Include, where appropriate, of the names of organizations and/or persons who are not producers of the unit of description but who have some relationship to its contents. Examples: (...) Contains records of the first visit and some clinical histories of children from schools in Barcelona (1921-1925), children from the Casa de Caritat (1932-1936) and prisoners at the Model Prison (1940-1944) (...) (Surgery of Dr. Lluís Sayé [anti-tuberculosis clinic], fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 97

(...) (It) contains drawings, stencils and accounts documentation -invoicing, cashbooks, etc. The fonds includes many projects, some of which were for exceptional buildings, like the Palau de la Música Catalana and the Casa Lleó Morera in Barcelona, the Casa Navàs and the Institut Pere Mata in Reus. (...) (Lluís Bru mosaics workshop, fonds)

3.1.D5 Rule more outstanding, frequent and significant documents/ Indicate which are the more outstanding, frequent and significant documents, in accordance with the level of description. Also, as appropriate, the volume they occupy within the overall unit described. Examples: (...) Noteable among them are the documents of the departments of Governance and Social Security, Presidency and of Finance, which together exceed 70% of the fonds. The departments of Defence, Justice, Agriculture and Public Works have a much smaller volume of documentation, while that of the departments of Economic Affairs, Labour and Supplies is almost negligible (...) (Autonomous Government of Catalonia [Second Republic], fonds)

The file contains the records of reply of 38 Rubí-based companies reporting workers aged between 18 and 29 to the Town Council. All of them are audited by the Committee or are newly created collectives. (Recruitment record 1937, file-level description)

The letter contains a coloured drawing, made by the soldier, of the Trocha de Morón military camp, showing the layout of the military construction, the fencing that surrounds it, the sentry box, an arriving train (...) (Letter by a soldier from Rubí, item-level description)

3.1.D6 Rule missing documents/ Include the most significant missing items with reference to content, geographic scope or chronology. Examples: (...) The documentation begins, with gaps and omissions, in 1817. The series starts to be complete following the consolidation of the liberal town councils (sic), during the 1840s (...) (Collbató Town Council, fonds)

(...) The records begin in 1844, but those from 1936-1939 are missing (...) (Book of Approved Minutes of the City Council, series)

(...) Record nos. 1, 2 and 3 are missing (...) (Capital gains records, series)

(...) The marriage record books, to be found in the Civil Registry office are missing (...) (Marriage records, series group)

(...) The plan of the façade is missing (...) (Record of licence of works, file-level description) 98 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

(...) The record of vote tallies from El Papiol is missing (...) (Record of election of electoral district deputies, file-level description)

3.1.D7 Rule conservation of a part of the unit of description/ If the archive contains only a part of the unit of description, specify which part. Example: (...) Only the census figures for the years ending in 0 and 5 up to 1975 are preserved; and those ending in 1 and 6, for the period running from 1976 to 1989. There are also the census figures corresponding to the revisions of cadastral values, which go from 1972 to 1984, as well as the census of 1989, the year in which this tax was repealed (...) (Census record on Property Tax [IBI], series)

3.1.D8 Rule known or attributed authorship and other references to responsibility/ The authorship, known or attributed, and any other aspect regarding the material and intellectual responsibility connected to the documentation can be included, if it is deemed particularly significant for the contents of the unit of description. Examples: (...) The fonds of this ceramics factory contains original projects attributable to Lluís Domè- nech i Montaner, Antoni Maria Gallissà, Adrià Gual, Lluís Bru, Enric Sagnier, Joan Baptista Alòs and Alexandre de Riquer (...) (Pujol i Bausis, fonds)

(...) Noteworthy amongst others are the private works projects that the architect Josep Maria Jujol carried out between 1913 and 1949 (...) (Records of licenses of works, series)

(...) There is a plan of the main façade of the building signed by the architect Melcior Vinyals (...) (Licenses of works record of no. 45 on Eugeni Clotes Street, file-level description)

(...) The following persons participated in the production of the DVD: Executive production: Teresa Casals. Script and production: Marta Begué. Technical direction: Armand Palenzuela. Design and image: Jaume Planas. Musical score: Enric Carreras. (...). (October, senior citizens month, file-level description)

(...) Life-size drawing of Saint Matthew the Evangelist from the ceramic project of the Comillas seminary (Cantabria) after an original idea by the architect Lluís Domènech i Montaner, probably executed by the architect Antoni Maria Gallissà, one of his partners at the time (...) (Drawing of St Mathew the Evangelist, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 99

3.1.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

3.1.E1 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ specify competences, functions, activities and scope of action of the producer/ For fonds and sub-fonds levels, the competences, functions, activities and ambit of the producer can be specified, which have been included as a general reference in the element History of the producer(s), provided that they are reflected in the unit of description.

3.1.E2 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ information about classification and documental form At fonds and sub-fonds levels, when necessary, you can provide information about the classification and documental form to explain the contents. If you choose to reproduce some part of it, note this. Example: (...) The fonds contains the series of litigious records (1920-1937) and accounting records (1921- 1936). The litigious records include civil claims between employers and workers regarding wages, termination of contracts and lease agreements, service agreements, employment contracts and apprenticeship agreements and litigation due to the application of the law on workplace accidents. The accounting documentation includes the budgets and accounts for the internal operation of this tribunal (...) (Industrial tribunal of the jurisdiction of Sant Feliu de Llobregat, fonds)

3.1.E3 Rule series levels, file – and item – level description/ activity, procedure and administrative function of the unit of description/ For series and file – and item – levels, the activity, procedure and the administrative function that has originated it should be included. Examples: (...) These are the declaration records for the acquisition, preservation or modification of legal Catalan residence, and, therefore, to entitlement to protection under Catalan civil law. The change of legal residence takes place ipso iure, that is, automatically in the case of regular residence over ten consecutive years in Catalonia, if the interested party does not make a contrary declaration before the end of this period (...) (Catalan legal residence records, series)

(...) The records contained in this ordinarily regulated series include: – The application for the licence, with the plan or blueprints for the installation – The report issued by the municipal technical authority – The report issued by the Health inspector – The voucher of payment of the licence fees – The proposed Ruling – The mayor’s Decree – The licence – The notice to the interested party (...) (Licences for the opening of non-hazardous businesses, series) 100 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

3.1.E4 Rule series levels, file – and item – level description/ administrative ruling For series and file – and item – levels the corresponding administrative ruling can be included. If the procedure is left interrupted, cancelled or closed, the circumstances and causes can also be indicated. Examples: (...) Contains the fine that have not been the subject of appeal (...) (Records of sfine without appeal, series)

(...) The series ended in 2000 pursuant to Law 17/1999, of 18 May, on armed forces personnel, whereby compulsory military service was suppressed. The last completed year of service was 2001, for those enlisted in 2000.(...) (Conscription records, series)

(...) The payment of the urban service charges was annulled by the execution of a ruling by the Administrative Litigious Court of Barcelona (...) (Settlement of the urban service charges, file-level description)

3.1.E5 Rule series level, file – and item – level description/ execution of administrative act/ At series, file – and item – level descriptions the realisation or non-realisation of the administrative act can be included , if known. Examples: (...) The building project was not executed (...) (Record of licences of works, file-level description)

3.1.E6 Rule file – and item – level description/ names of locations, people and subject matter/ For file – and item – level descriptions include the names of locations, persons and subject matter if required to describe the content. Summary information can also be included referring to the parts that make it up and the existence of some specific document or unique element that could be of special interest should also be indicated. Examples: (...) Includes the procedural documentation – programmes, invitations, etc – opening speeches at festival events, hiring of performers, financial documentation and activity reports (...) (Records of the town festival (Festa Major), file-level description)

(...) Contains a photograph of the factory façade (...) (Record of classified activity, file-level description)

(...) Contains a notarised plan of the Mas Racó property in Gelida (...) (Protocol, file-level description)

(...) Contains the autograph signature of the Queen (...) (Deed of renewal confered by Queen Germana de Foix as Viscountess of Castellbò, to the children and hiers of Guillem Perull of farms, buildings and land to the viscounty of Castellbò, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 101

3.1.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS

3.1.F1 Rule iconic documents / audio-visual documents / For iconic and audio-visual documents in file – and item – level descriptions the content of the illustrations or images (the subject depicted) as well as the represented iconography (the objects or people shown) should be described. Both types of description are vital because they accom- plish different goals when retrieving information. The description of the iconography in audio- visual documents can be very detailed (by sequences of plans, by sequences of time, etc)

3.1.F2 Rule electronic documents: database/structure/ For databases, indicate its denomination and describe the fields (name, length and description) that make up the database and the auxiliary tables that may be of relevant interest. It is advisable for the coded names of the fields to be developed, or to describe or include the documentation that allows the coded information to be interpreted. Example: Database with the title Sistema Informacional del Parc Immobiliari (Real-Estate Information Sys- tem or SIPI). Each of the records entered in the database correspond to a property or an organisation, which can either be a building or a complex. The fields that make it up include: property name, address, owner’s name, identification codes, photograph, topographic depiction and still shot of the property. The database includes an auxiliary table with the town’s streets. (Property inventory, series)

3.1.G GENERAL EXAMPLES Examples: A documental fonds from this family-owned company in Sant Feliu de Llobregat that manufactures taps/faucets. Although the shop started its activity circa 1907, the documentation starts with gaps in 1921. It contains employee insurance and benefit records from 1921 and catalogues of taps/faucets from the 1930s onwards. Some documents from the Civil War years (1936-39) are also preserved; during this time, it became part of the war industry and manu- factured fuses for shells. The series, however, is only complete from the end of the war, particularly with regard to accounting (books and invoicing). This fonds allows the study of the production, commercialisation and technical evolution of taps/faucets. (Miquel Estapé foundry and metal manufacturing, fonds)

It includes the photographic documentation of several authors (Sala, etc.) generated and collected by the GATCPAC group of architects. It mainly includes photographs of architecture and urban planning in Barcelona used for their lectures, articles and exhibitions. It also contains photographs of second homes in the outskirts of Barcelona: Castelldefels or Garraf. Of note is the series that the Austrian photographer Margaret Michaelis compiled on the “Barri Xino”. These documents illustrate the way of living and living conditions of the inhabitants of this area. The photographs were published in the magazine AC to illustrate the proposals made by the GATCPAC for the reorganisation of the city’s suburbs. They are also part of the photographic fonds compiled by the same author in her journeys to Russia, Andalusia and Athens (GATCPAC, fonds) 102 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The collection includes 734 posters published in the 1920s and ‘30s in several European countries (Germany, Austria, Belgium, Spain, Finland, France, Hungary, Italy, Netherlands, Poland, United Kingdom, Russia, Sweden and Czechoslovakia) and in Australia, Canada, the United States, Japan and China. It includes graphic material on prevention of workplace, traffic and domestic accidents, and on the economic activities in which such accidents are frequent, the material agents of the damage (physical - type of injury and injured area – as well as moral) and the personal repercussions, preventive measures (insurance, equipment, rules and regulations, devices, instructions, etc.) and the workers (professions and categories) to whom the message is addressed. The signs show the great variety of risks to which workers (mostly industrial and agricultural) are exposed as a result of the incor- rect handling of tools, utensils and materials. The images show how to treat injuries, how to equip oneself correctly to avoid them, and the consequences of distraction and irrespon- sible attitudes. (Collection of posters on prevention of workplace accidents)

The sub-fonds originated in 1927, when the Housing Board (Patronato de la Habitación) was created, in accordance with the legislation of the “Cases barates”, and contains documentation up to the present day. It refers to the development of new housing; the execution of projects, property control and the awarding of officially funded housing.The series of works projects and housing records stand out. (Municipal Housing Board, sub-fonds)

Includes documentation concerning the research activities which the body promotes. Basi- cally, the series that remain included are: Knowing our region (activity in progress, period- icitally variable, begun in the year 1982), Discoveries from Youth Research (convened annually from 1997 to 1999 and bi-annualy since 2001) and Other Research. The first includes the collective convocation of historical and social research and, more precisely, of the natural environment of the Baix Llobregat.The second, the convocation of prizes for the work of students, whether of individual or collective authorship, from the local area of the alumni of the secondary schools of the Baix Llobregat. Both series include the work presented and documentation springing from the organisation of the activity. All this work is usually published - complete in the case of Knowing the Baix Llobregat or in summery form in the case of the Discoveries – this documentation allows us to understand the process followed in the convocation and, in accordance with the investigative work presented, highly divers themes and periods of the historical, social and natural actuality of the region. Indirectly the documentation can also reflect aspects of teaching in the secondary schools of the Baix Llobregat. (Research, series group)

Begun in 1828, with a census of the gender of persons in each home. From 1840, the census of inhabitants begins to contain more complete information related to the household, the full name of the person, the place of birth, age, city/town of origin, time of residence in the town, profession, level of education, etc. This series is preserved in full since it became regular, starting in 1870, when the census was renewed every five years, with years ending in 0 and in 5. Since 1981 the census is taken on years ending in 1 and in 6, and from 1996 the renewal becomes continuous. (Renewal of the record of municipal population, series) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 103

Licence granted for the construction of a semi-detached single-family house owned by Vicenç Salleras Camps, designed by the architect Josep Azemar Pont, located at Rambla number 16 (cadastral reference 6795510). The project proposes the demolition of the existing house and the construction of a three-storey house in its place. The record includes: the application for the building permit, on the reverse of which the agreement granting building permission is given, together with a blueprint and the receipt for payment of the licence fees. The project was executed, and the house still stands to this day. On the ground floor of this building is a café popularly known as “d’en Xico Ros”, now called Bar Restaurant Continental. (Licence granted to Vicenç Salleras to build a new house on Rambla no. 16, file-level description)

Photographic reportage of the construction of the first six hundred dwellings built in Ciutat Satèl·lit, in the modern-day borough of Sant Ildefons, located in Cornellà de Llobregat. It represents the first town planning action in this borough. The photographs are by Manuel Clara- munt, the general manager of the construction company, and the bricklayers and labourers, all of whom were employed by the company Construcciones Españolas. It contains 10 prints, which show recently completed flats, others still under construction, and images of the workers. There are also photos of the ceremony celebrating the completion of the roofing of some buildings. (Construction of the first six hundred flats of the area of Sant Ildefons in Cornellà de Llobregat, file-level description)

Project for the reconstruction of the old municipal theatre, owned by the Town Council of Figueres, designed by the architect Claudi Díaz, located at Gala Salvador Dalí Square and Canigó Street (cadastral reference 6797601). The project proposes the conservation of the two main façades, new distribution of the interior spaces and an increase of its seating capacity in order to increase the profits of the operation. The record includes: the reconstruction project report, 16 photographs showing the run-down condition of the theatre after undergoing a fire in 1939, 15 maps, a set of specifications and the budget. The rebuilding work was never carried out, as the General Office for Devastated Regions and the Town Council were unable to finance the project (Project for the re-construction of the Municipal Theatre of Figueres, file-level description)

Panoramic view of El Prat Airport. Travel with luggage via the airport. Aerial views of the city: Avinguda Diagonal, Rambles, the Port. Various pictures of children playing at Ciutadella Park. General drawing of people strolling on Passeig de Gràcia. Various maps of the interior and exterior of the sport facilities at the Olympic Ring: Palau Sant Jordi and Lluís Companys Olympic Stadium. Various drawings of athletes during a sporting event at the Montjuïc Olympic Stadium (Promotional video for tourism in Barcelona: leisue centre, sports centre, business centre and art centre, item-level description)

Positive photographic print of Lluís Companys, Ventura Gassol and Josep Gaspà Santos, accompanied by others, in the Nadal Park in Sant Feliu de Llobregat. The visit to Sant Feliu de Llo- bregat by the president of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, Lluís Companys, coinciding with the 61st anniversary of the proclamation of the I Republic, on the occasion of the homage that Esquerra Republicana de Catalunya (ERC) offered to the mayor of this city, 104 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Josep Gaspà Santos. Author of the photo: Josep Domínguez. (Visit of president Lluís Companys to Sant Feliu de Llobregat, item-level description)

Jaume Llopart, citizen of Barcelona, grants to his cousin Bernat de Moragues, resident of the parish of Sant Pere de Gavà, in recognition of services rendered, a field with several trees situated in the aforementioned parish, which is under the dominion of the knight Bernat de Cunit. This field borders to the east with a property held in lifelong lease by Ramon d’Areny, to the south and north with the freehold of Bernat de Moragues, and to the west with a property pertaining to the same freehold of the church of Sant Pere de Gavà. The annual census will be three dinars. (Granting of a lease by Jaume Llopart, citizen of Barcelona, to Bernat Moragues, resident of Gavà, of a field in Gavà, item-level description)

Poster announcing Childhood Week promoted by the CNT-UGT trade unions and the Min- istry of Health and Social Assistance of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Children’s Week, held on the first week of the New Year, was created to replace the abolished Epiphany festivity. The event promoted solidarity as well as entertainment. Toys were offered to refugee children, orphans and the children of combatants who were interned in establishments run by Social Services. The author of the poster is Sim, pseudonym of the artist Josep Lluís Rey Vila. The poster is illustrated with the drawing of a hand giving a doll to a girl while children flee from an air raid. The poster was printed at Grafos Col·lectivitzada of Barcelona. (Children: Fascism offers you bombs: Catalonia offers you toys: ChildrensWeek 1 to 7 Junuary, item- level description)

Peter, king of Aragon, Valencia, Sardinia and Corsica and count of Barcelona, in light of the suit brought by the inhabitants of the town of Terrassa against the mayor of Barcelona, because this mayor had invaded the jurisdiction of the mayor of the town and municipality of Terras- sa, given the privilege granted to this town by King James on 30 January 1242 and an execu- tory letter by King James II of 13 April 1319, confirms the aforementioned privilege and decrees that the inhabitants of the town of Terrassa must submit to the mayor of the town and municipality in all civil and criminal matters or suits for deeds committed both within and outside the territory of Terrassa, that the mayor of Barcelona may intervene and act as mayor when he is present in Terrassa and that offences deserving of the death penalty will be judged in the city of Barcelona, but the execution of the sentence will take place in Terrassa. (Confirmation of the privilege of King Pere III, called the ceremonious, given to the inhabitants of the town of Terrassa, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 105

3.2. SYSTEM OF ORGANISATION

3.2.A OBJECTIVE To provide information about the internal structure, order and/or classification system of the unit of description.

3.2.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element System of organisation is recommended (RE) for the fonds and sub- fonds levels, and optional (op) for the remaining levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

System of organisation RE RE op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

3.2.C SOURCES The unit of description, the archival bibliography explaining the current system of organisation and current output formats.

3.2.D GENERAL RULES

3.2.D1 Rule current system of organisation/ assign to Archival history and Notes/ Explain the internal structure, order and/or system of classification of the unit of description current at the time when the description was made. Any reference to previous systems of organization should be indicated in the element Archival history. Any reference to the authorship of the Sys- tem of organisation, if required, should be made in Notes.

3.2.D2 Rule criteria used/ Indicate the classification and/or ordering criteria used for organising the unit of description. Example: The documentation has been classified according to the institution’s functions and activities. The first level of the classification table reflects the functions, and the second shows the activities that each function generates: 1 Bodies of governance 1.1. General assemblies 1.2. Management and permanent committees 1.3. Reports and scheduling 2 Secretary (...) (Girona Naturalists’ Association, fonds) 106 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

3.2.D3 Rule standardised classification tables If the organisation follows or has adapted itself to proposed standardised classification tables, specify them and, if relevant for giving context to the documentation of the unit of description, explain the adaptation. Example: The documentation is organised by function into twelve series groups, following the proposal of the Classification table of the documental fonds of attached towns that the City Council of Barcelona uses for the documental fonds of the old towns (...) (Les Corts Town Council, fonds)

3.2.D4 Rule in process of organisation/ When the organisation is not definitive, it is necessary to indicate the status of the archival processing of the documentation, whether one or more series remain to be processed, whether a reorganisation process was initiated as a result of a new addition, etc. Examples: (...) This is a provisional classification, which can be modified with new additions or as the processing of the document series progresses. (Autonomous Government of Catalonia (Second Republic), fonds) In an initial archival process, which is pending revision, the documentation is grouped according to the various administrative units that generated it. (General Secretariat, sub-fonds) Documentation in process of organisation. (Private correspondance, series)

3.2.D5 Rule co-existence of different systems of organisation/ When different systems of organisation are used at the same level of description (such as applying different classification tables, different ordering systems, alterations in the procedure that affect the archiving, etc.), it is necessary to indicate which documentation is affected by each of the systems used. Examples: The documentation from before 1980 is organised according to organic criteria, following the institution’s last organisation table. The documentation generated from 1980 on is organised according to function, following the criteria of the universal system of classification for administrative documentation. (...) (Secondary school, fonds) (...) Starting in 1971, the series is divided into two new series: Major works and minor works. (Records of licenses of works, series) Records ordered numerically with correlative numbering going from one to infinity. Starting in 1975, the arrangement system is chronological and numerical (year/number). (Punitive records, series) (...) Case files closed before 1960 are chronologically arranged according to the record’s starting date; however, case files closed starting in 1960 are chronologically arranged according to the case file closing date. (Personnel records, series) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 107

Paper documents prior to 1999 are arranged according to their date of entry in the registry. From that year onward, all business-related process work and documentation was computerised and the documentation is found only on electronic media. On this new media, the series is arranged according to the sequence of the different administrative procedures and the steps taken in each procedure. (Records for the authorisation of waste disposal, series)

3.2.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

3.2.E1 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ internal structure/ At fonds level, and, if necessary, also at sub-fonds level, the internal structure can be cited if deemed appropriate, quoting the series groups and/or the series in which they are organised, whenever possible, depending on their complexity and length. Examples: The fonds is organised into the following series: 1. Books of authorised minutes 8. Loans records 2. General Accounts ledgers 9. Banks 3. Day book 10. Warehouse records 4. Inventories and balances 11. Customer-supplier records 5. Cash books 12. Customer checking accounts 6. Sales records 13. Cheque stub records 7. Purchase records 14. Payroll records (Comercial Rexach, SL, fonds)

The fonds is organised according to the Rules for classification of municipal documentation published by the Department of Culture in 1989. The first level of classification is:

1. General Administration 8. Military Services 2. Treasury 9. Population 3. Utilities 10. Elections 4. Welfare Services 11. Public Education 5. Healthcare 12. Culture 6. Public Works and Planning 13. Agriculture 7. Public Safety 14. Collections (Sarral Town Council, fonds)

3.2.E2 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ classification type/ At fonds and sub-fonds levels, whether the method of classification used is organic, functional, organo-functional, or of some other type can be indicated. Examples: It is organised into thirty-eight series, the majority of which preserve a functional unit from the 15th to the 18th century, without basic modifications, which would make it advisable to respect the original series when arranging them. (Archive of the Barcelona Governor’s Office, fonds) 108 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The photographic material has been grouped thematically in the following sections: 1) cities/towns, 2) sports, 3) aeronautics, 4) warships, 5) bullfighting, 6) personalities, 7) shows (theatre and cinema). (Josep Gaspar i Serra, fonds)

The documentation has been organised according to document form. The three forms in which the fonds have been classified are: correspondence and other handwritten texts, printed documentation and images. (Adolf Fargnoli, fonds)

3.2.E3 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ classification method or system/ At fonds and sub-fonds levels, the method or system of classification used can be described i.e. the different levels of classification and the type of hierarchy or arrangement used to organise the unit of description can be explained. Examples: The documental fonds of the City Council of Barcelona has been organised taking into account the functions that this municipal institution exercises. Hierarchically and logically each function is subdivided into functions and activities, on which the document series that the function or activity generates is based. The resulting classification table has a maximum of five subdivisions. ACTIONS AND BODIES OF GOVERNMENT MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT Higher bodies of governance Plenary Council Session records On some occasions, this classification includes another subdivision specifying the documental form to be classified. In such cases, the subdivision can depend directly on one of the five levels of classification, without necessarily having to depend on the last of these. (...) (Barcelona City Council, fonds)

The documentation is organised into fifteen series groups (called departments), established in accordance with organic criteria and in alphabetical order. The series groups or departments are as follows: 1. Administration 2. Audio-visual 3. Commercial/Publications 4. Accounting 5. Management (...) (Olimpiada Cultural S.A., sub-fonds of the COOB’92 fonds)

3.2.E4 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ combination of classification systems/ At fonds and sub-fonds levels, indicate, if appropriate, whether the classification combines organic and functional criteria in separate tables (a table for the functional part and another for the organic one). Example: The fonds is divided into eleven sub-fonds corresponding to the various departments in which the Administration of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia was structured. Given the II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 109

complex evolution of the departmental structure (about twenty governments in just eight years), the last department that exercised each of the functions was considered to be the producing body. According to the structure of the last government, constituted on 13 January 1938, the departments or sub-fonds are: 1. Presidency (including the Department of the Presidency) 2. Department of Agriculture 3. Department of Culture (including Education) 4. Department of the Economy (...) In addition, the functions and activities of the institution were classified by forming series groups; some are exclusive to a department, but others can be documented in more than one. The first level of this classification is: 1. General Administration 2. Local Administration 3. Welfare Services 4. Culture 5. Defence (...) (Autonomous Government of Catalonia (Second Republic), fonds)

3.2.E5 Rule series group level/ For series group levels, what the classification applies to: administrative proceedings, proceedure, functions, alphabetically ordered material etc. can be indicated. Example: The documentation of the first section of Births and General of the Registry Office is organised taking the administrative procedure as a criteria, and it consists of the following series: - Statement - Registration - Registration outside the legal limit - Correction of registration errors - Translation of given name (Births and General, series group)

3.2.E6 Rule series levels/ order type/ For series level the order in which the unit of description is organised can be indicated: alphabetical, chronological, numerical, or others. Examples: The series contains major building licence records. It uses a combined ordering system: chronological (the first two digits correspond to the starting year of the record) and numerical (independent numbering for each year). (Records for the licenses of major works, series)

The processing of the series is based on respect and recovery of the original system of organisation of the document grouping, which was partially preserved: the lawsuits are grouped first by the surname of the court clerks who processed them, and second by the initial of the surname of the plaintiff in the proceeding. (Civil proceedings, series) (Note: Royal Court of Appeals of Catalonia fonds) 110 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The correspondence sent is separated from the correspondence received. In each case, it is by alphabetical order of the correspondents, and the letters have been chronologically ordered. (Private correspondance, series)

The records are in numerical order, according to the record number attributed at the time of the admission of the applications. (Records for concessions for the exploitation of mines , series)

3.2.E7 Rule series level/ physical organisation or installation/ If the series has any specific organisation related to its physical organisation or installation this can be included. Examples: Each record is organised into sub-folders according to administrative action: – Application for entry in the Official Registry – Changes of ownership – Extension or renewal of machinery (...) – Application for removal from the Official Registry (Register of industrial institutions, series)

The documents are arranged in the file according to the order established by the administrative procedure: – Application for permission for housing construction – Descriptive report and plans – Expert’s report approving the license application (acknowledged) – Payment of fees – Granting of the licence – Mayor’s decree (Records of private licences of works, series)

3.2.E8 Rule file-level description/ For file-level description, the ordering method can be indicated: alphabetical, chronological, numerical or others, as well as any other characteristic of the physical installation of the documents that is relevant for the understanding of the unit. Examples: The record is organised into three parts, taking the organisational process generating this event as a criteria: the documentation relating to the creation of the management bodies of the event, the administrative documentation relating to the material organization, and the Board’s own documentation. (Annual reunion of the assembly of governors of the Inter-American Development Bank 13-19.03.1997, file-level description)

The record contains a detailed index of its contents. The documents are bound and the pages are arranged in chronological order. (Records for the acquisition of vehicles, file-level description)

3.2.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 111

3.3.INFORMATION ON EVALUATION, SELECTION AND DELETION

3.3.A OBJECTIVE To provide information regarding any act of evaluation, selection and deletion.

3.3.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Information on evaluation, selection and deletion is optional (op) for most levels of description. It is only recommended (RE) for series level descriptions.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Information on evaluation, op op op RE op op selection and deletion > Unit of installation: op

3.3.C SOURCES The legislation and regulations – general or specific, if any exist – on evaluation (official provisions, document evaluation tables, CNAATD resolutions, calendar of conservation, etc.), as well as on the registration of deletions and other administrative documentation generated by the document evaluation and selection activity (evaluation and selection proposal made to the CNAATD, records of deletions, reports or certificates of destruction, etc.).

3.3.D GENERAL RULES

3.3.D1 Rule performed or scheduled acts/ Indicate evaluation, selection and deletion acts carried out or scheduled with regard to the unit of description. Variation: Send directly to the Registry of Deletions or other management documentation of the centre recording deletion processes.

3.3.D2 Rule accidental loss/ destruction/ assign to Archival history/ The information relating to accidental losses or uncontrolled destruction must be included in the element Archival history.

3.3.D3 Rule indicate the level being appraised/ In general, the information on evaluation, selection and deletion must be included at the level of the object of the evaluation; this is normally the series, but relevant information can also be allocated at higher and lower levels. 112 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

3.3.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

3.3.E1 Rule fonds and sub-fonds levels/ At higher levels – particularly at the fonds level – indicate the rules, the general criteria and the competent body in charge of performing the evaluation, selection and deletion. Variation: If there are standards applying to these aspects, it is enough to include them at fonds level. Example: All the documents in the fonds are publicly owned, and therefore are subject to the regulations on evaluation, based on which the conservation is determined due to their cultural, informative or legal value, or on deletion. No document can be eliminated if the regulations established by the Autonomous Government of Catalonia are not followed. Decrees 117/ 1990 (3 May) on evaluation and selection of documentation of the Public Administration (DOGC 1297, 25 May 1990) and 128/ 1994 (16 May) modifying decree 117/ 1990 (DOGC 1907, 10.6.1994), as well as the orders issued by the Minister for Culture of the Autonomous Gov- ernment of Catalonia, configure the basic regulatory framework. (...) The National Commis- sion on Document Access, Evaluation and Selection is the registered technical body, pertaining to the General Office of Cultural Heritage of the Department of Culture, in charge of drawing up and revising document evaluation tables (DATs). (...) As a general rule, documents prior to 1 January 1940 cannot be subjected to evaluation and selection. (...) (Girona City Council, fonds) or: See the Municipal Archive Rules, chapter III, article 22. (Girona City Council, fonds)

3.3.E2 Rule series group and series levels/ At the evaluation (normally series) level, indicate the authorship and the date of the evaluation proposal, the responsible authority and the date of the resolution, the code of the evaluation table and the effects and the deadline for application of the resolution on the unit of description (permanent conservation or deletion, total or partial).

In the case of deletion, it is necessary to indicate the reasons and, if appropriate, include the summary documents or the related series that justify the deletion because they contain essential information about the deleted documents. If the deletion is partial, it is necessary to indicate the type of selection or sampling. Optionally, other data can also be added regarding the documentation that has been or is to be deleted, like the start and end dates, the volume or admission numbers in the deletions record book. Variation: Send directly to the Registry of deletions or refer to other management documentation of the centre recording deletion processes. Examples: The general record for organisation of each call and the Registry of Issued Certificates is preserved. Examinations are deleted. (Issuing of certificates by the JPC, series group)

Proposal for evaluation submitted by the Administrative Central Archive of the Department of Culture to the CNATD. Resolution in TAD 106 (DOGC no. 2117 of 20.10.1995): full deletion when the record of qualification is set. Exceptionally, for calls prior to 2002, full deletion will be applied four years from the publication of the lists of approved candidates. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 113

297 metres of documentation generated between 1997 and 2002 have been destroyed, as indicated in the Record of Deletions, entries 1997/5, 1998/6, 1999/6, 2000/3, 2000/7, 2002/66 and 2002/67. (Examinations for the securing of Catalan Permanent Junta certificates, series) or:

See the record of deletions, entries 1997/5, 1998/6, 1999/6 2000/3, 2000/7, 2002/66 and 2002/67. (Examinations for the securing of Catalan Permanent Junta certificates, series)

In accordance with TAD 192 of the CNATD (DOGC no. 2685 of 21.7.1998), the documentation will be kept for fifteen years from the date of completion of the voluntary collection. When this period has elapsed, a chronological sampling will apply by which the censuses will be preserved and ordered by taxpayer and property for the years ending in 1 and 6, as well as the first year of application of the tax (1990) and the years of cadastral revision. (Census for the taxation of property (IBI), series)

In accordance with TAD 233 of the CNATD (DOGC no. 2861 of 6.4.1999), the documentation will be kept for five years from the date of completion of the record. After this period has elapsed, it is necessary to apply a simple random sampling with a 95% confidence level, a variance equal to 0.5 and a 5% margin of error. (Records of subsidies for activities organised by assocciations and bodies working in the childrens sector, series)

The summaries and lists of the questionnaires are for permanent conservation; the rest of the documentation will be destroyed when an academic year has elapsed. (TAD 308 of the CNATD, published in the DOGC no. 8.11.1999). (Evaluation records for teaching staff, series)

The series is for permanent conservation, in accordance with TAD 419 of the CNATD (DOGC no. 3431 of 16.7.2001). (doctoral thesis, series)

TAD 191 of the CNATD (DOGC no. 2685 of 21.7.1998) applies: conservation for five years as from the closing of the record. When this period has elapsed, a systematic sampling of four out of every one hundred records will apply. Records 1, 25, 75, etc. of the years that the census of the tax on economic activities are preserved, as are the records forwarded by clerks in con- tentious-administrative appeals proceedings. (Ordinary appeals regarding the tax on economic activities)

Proposal for evaluation submitted by the Committee for the Selection and Deletion of Munic- ipal Documentation of the Barcelona City Council to the CNATD. Specific ruling by the CNATD at the meeting of 7.10.2004: total destruction within a term of five years. (Records of payment of sentences) 114 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

3.3.E3 Rule file- and item-level description levels/ For file- and item-level description, indicate, where applicable, the scheduled date of deletion. If there are units that are kept for selection or sampling purposes, indicate them. If there are units that are fully or partially deleted for exceptional reasons, indicate them. Examples: To be deleted on 31.1.2006. (Indisposition incident record, file-level description)

Even though the appropriate records (by date) were eliminated on 22.2.1997, this specific unit was kept as a sample specimen. (Records of taxes on inheritance and documented legal records, file-level description)

This series is appraised for permanent conservation, however, in application of the order of the Minister for Culture of 15 October 1992, by which the general criteria of evaluation and selection of documentation are approved, along with the corresponding model proposal (DOGC no. 1688, of 30.12.1992), the original administrative text documents in the record were deleted due to the poor condition of the medium used as a result of the action of fungi. (Project for the reconstruction of fences on road 1411, file-level description)

The documentation accrediting the status and capacity and the technical bid of non-awardees bidding companies (deeds, TCs, technical report and catalogues) were eliminated. (Contractural record 24/1992, for the adjudication of the works for the urbanisation of the industrial park of La Llana, file-level description)

3.3.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 115

3.4. ADDITIONS

3.4.A OBJECTIVE To inform the user of anticipated documental additions to the unit of description.

3.4.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Additions is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Additions op op op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

3.4.C SOURCES For additions by regulated transfers, the legislation and regulations that govern them.

For documents deposited or given freely, the contract that governs the admission or admissions carried out previously, the documentation of the same fonds that are already on file, or that which is still preserved or generated by the producer.

There can be other indirect sources, such as information provided by persons interested in the documentation, news published in the media, and others.

3.4.D GENERAL RULES

3.4.D1 Rule anticipated admissions/ Indicate whether new admissions pertaining to the unit of description are anticipated. Wherever possible and appropriate, specify the expected or estimated origin, contents, volume and frequen- cy. Also include, wherever possible, the medium or number of physical (hardware) or logical (software) units of the documentation.

3.4.D2 Rule previous admissions/assign to Admission information/ Include only information related to anticipated admissions in the future. Any reference to previous admissions should be included in the element Admission information. Examples: The documentation that still remains at the Ram family house is expected to be included some- time in 2006. These are property management-related documents as well as photographs of social and family life. It consists of an approximate volume of 2 metres of documentation on paper and some fifty photographs. (Ribalta family, fonds) 116 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Every year the Board of Directors deposits the documents generated six years before. In addition, the different sections that make up the body issue the documentation produced when they see fit, although there are no rules with regard to deadlines. (Casal Montblanquí, fonds)

Every year approximately 150-200 posters are deposited; these are provided by various bodies, printers and individuals from the region. (Collection of posters at the Solsonès Regional Archive)

3.4.D3 Rule regulated transfers/ If the transfers are regulated, the regulation that governs them and the corresponding administrative procedure must be included. Examples: By virtue of Royal Decree 1010/1981, of 27 February, whereby the Ministry of Culture transferred the management of centennial notarial protocols to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, and in fulfilment of the provisions of article 30.2 e) of the Law 10/2001 on archives and documents of 13 July, every year the notary archivist of the district of Mataró delivers the notarial protocols of Mataró, Masnou and Vilassar de Mar that are over a hundred years old to the regional archive. In this way, some twelve volumes of protocols are deposited annually, with an average of 1.5 metres of documentation per year. (Notarial district of Mataró, fonds)

In compliance with the operating rules of the Municipal Archive, approximately 30 metres of documentation on paper and about a hundred photographs are transferred annually to the archive. (Torredembarra Town Council, fonds)

This fonds will be being increased regularly with new transfers to the regional archive depending on the legal and historical value of the documentation and of their loss of currency and administrative value. (Trial Court of First Instance of Solsona, fonds)

Every year the municipal culture services are expected to transfer documentation reaching five years of age (approximately 12 boxes). (Traditional festivals, series group)

The diary of transfers determines that software-based record keeping of census information for the current year is transferred every year in pdf. format, together with the transfer of physical custody to the IT department. The physical transfer to the Archive is done after fifteen years have elapsed since their creation. (Municipal population census, series)

In application of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia’s administrative document management system, every year the Central Archive of Trade, Tourism and Consumption transfers records completed more than fifteen years before to the ANC. Although the volume of records completed annually is irregular, the average for the 1980s is approximately eight meters. (Punitive records on consumption and market discipline, series) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 117

The Municipal Office of Urban Planning transfers the records reaching fifteen years of age to this archive annually, through a resolution by the competent department in the matter in fulfilment of the articles of the Regulations of the Municipal Archive regarding the transfer of documentation to the archive. (Licence of works records, series)

3.4.D4 Rule contingencies and conditional factors for future admissions/ In the face of the possibility of new admissions that depend on the discretion of or on the possible difficulties encountered by the depositor or donor, or on other circumstances, include any contingencies and conditional factors that may determine the admission. Examples: As indicated in the first stipulation of the contract of donation, the donors expect to make new contributions to the fonds. (Bové family, fonds)

An increase in the total volume of the fonds is anticipated when the second transfer of documentation from the Vielha e Mijaran Town Council arrives, as the documentation of both fonds remains very inter-mixed from the years when they shared premises. (Mancomunitat Forestau dera Val d’Aran, fonds)

The inclusion of more documents still found mixed with other fonds in the archive of the High- er School of Industrial Engineers of Terrassa is likely. The documentation dates from the period from 1883 to 1910, during which the Municipal School of Arts and Crafts shared the building with the former Industrial School, but the volume and form cannot be specified, because the fonds is mixed with those of the different technical colleges that have shared the space. (Terrassa Municipal School of Arts and Crafts, sub-fonds)

In fulfilment of the undersigned deposit agreement, the part of the sub-fonds of the subsidiary company will be deposited as soon as the administrative procedure of their final closure has been accomplished. This documentation encompasses the years 1990-1996, makes reference to production activity, and occupies some 10 metres of shelving. (Subsidiary company, sub-fonds)

The admission of some fifty property administration deeds/inheritance documents dating from 1830 to 1932 is anticipated, as soon as the depositors have been able to take advice on some (possibly related) legal aspects. (property administration deeds/inheritance documents, series)

Two books of approved minutes that from the period 1970-1984, which still remain on the premises of the Vielha e Mijaran Town Council, are awaiting admission. (Books of approved minutes of the Mancomunitat Forestau dera Val d’Aran, series)

3.4.D5 Rule no further admissions expected/ It is also advisable to include, where appropriate, whether the unit of description is closed or if no further admissions are expected. 118 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: The fonds should be considered closed, and new additions are not expected because it includes all the documentation that the last owners of the body decided to donate to the City. (Culture and Communication, Private Foundation, fonds)

No new admissions beyond those that may be added via extraordinary proceedings are expected. (Court of the Mayor of Vilanova de Cubelles, fonds)

No new admissions are anticipated for the time being, although the fonds is not complete. We are waiting to speak with some of the former association members to know if they still preserve documentation. (Centre for Tourism Initiatives (CIT), fonds)

3.4.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION

3.4.E1 Rule file-level description level/ For documental units, indicate the possible inclusion of any missing part(s), if known. Examples: The map of the façade of the building was kept at the Department of Urban Planning and its incorporation is awaited once the catalogue of protected monuments is completed. (Records of licences of works, file-level description)

The technical report will be included in the record when it has been used by legal services for a briefing in a court procedure. (Record of anti-social activities, file-level description)

3.4.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 119

4. Conditions of access and use area

This area includes the description of conditions of access and use of the unit of description in the broadest sense, including the identification of valid output formats. Its elements are as follows: Access conditions, Reproductions conditions, Document languages and script, Physical characteristics and technical requirements and Output formats.

4.1. ACCESS CONDITIONS

4.1.A OBJECTIVE Toprovide information about legal status and other regulatory aspects which restrict or affect the access to the unit of description.

4.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Access Conditions is obligatory (OB) for the fonds level, recommended (RE) for the series level, and optional (op) for the other levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Access Conditions OB op op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

4.1.C SOURCES Legislation and the general regulations on the subject of access, the rules, specific regulations or service charters of each centre, and the covenants, agreements and other protocols where the access conditions to the unit of description are formalised.

4.1.D GENERAL RULES

4.1.D1 Rule specify access conditions/ Specify the legislation or legal status, contractual conditions, regulation or the provisions that affect access to the unit of description. Where relevant, indicate the duration of the period of reservation and the date on which the documentation will be accessible.

4.1.D2 Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ In anticipation of the criteria, procedures and tables relating to the subject of access that should be established by the National Commission on Document Access, Evaluation and Selection, the provisional guidelines that are provided in this element need to be followed. 120 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.1.D2a Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ types of access At fonds level it is necessary to indicate the general criteria of access to the unit of description, and, if appropriate, to indicate exceptions or unique proceedures for certain types of documentation. For the other levels it is only necessary to include the access restrictions that affect the unit of description. Examples: Unrestricted access to documentation, with the exception of certain series that contain data deemed to be sensitive and require special protection, according to current legislation. (La Fatarella Town Council, fonds)

Restricted-access documentation, with the exception of documentation referring to personnel management of the institution, which can be freely accessed if twenty-five years have elapsed since the death of the affected person(s) or, if the date is not known, if fifty years have elapsed since the documents were produced. (Protection of Minors Board, fonds)

4.1.D2b Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ general conditions for access to documentation/ If a set of rules, regulations, or a charter of services exists informing the users about general access conditions (legislation and regulations in effect, competent bodies for the annulment of reserva- tions, etc.), include this at fonds level.

4.1.D2c Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ specific provisions concerning limitations/ For limitations, provisions specifically affecting the unit of description must be included, indicating whether they are related to legislation and regulations, general or sector-based, drawn up by other organisations, or whether they are provisions established by the producer or the centre being described (procedural rules, regulations, archiving manuals, admission contracts, etc.).

4.1.D2d Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ periods of validity/ access limitations It is necessary to indicate the period of exclusion from consultation and, where appropriate, explain the reasons for such exclusion. Examples: (...) Access to the documentation will be unrestricted from 2016, 15 years after the transfer by Antònia Macià, widow of Tarradellas, which took place on 8 September 2001. (President Josep Tarradellas, fonds)

Access to the documentation will be unrestricted after one hundred years have elapsed since its creation. (Notarial district of Puigcerdà, fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 121

4.1.D2e Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ periods of validity/ inaccessibility due to deletion/ assign to Information on evaluation, selection and deletion Information about the application of controlled processes of deletion, after which the unit of description is no longer accessible, must be included under Information on evaluation, selection and deletion.

4.1.D2f Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ types of use Indicate if access is restricted to a specific use (research, statistical studies, etc.) and include the necessary access requirements (authorisation from the competent body, commitment to confidentiality, etc.) Examples: Documentation of restricted-access due to personal data content deemed to be sensitive according to the legislation in effect regarding the protection of minors. In order to consult the documentation for historical, scientific or cultural research purposes, it is necessary to request access from the General Directorate for Childhood and Adolescence and to sign the personal commitment to maintaining confidentiality regarding individualised data or data capable of being individualised to which access may be provided. (Protection of Minors Board, fonds)

According to the agreement signed on 15 June 1998, fourth section, access to the documents is restricted during the time of the elaboration of the inventory. The written authorisation of the depositors, subject to a reasoned request made by the ANC, is necessary for consultation. On completing the description, the Archive will agree with the depositors which documentation has to be of restricted access, including the original and unedited work of Montserrat Roig. Access to the rest of the documentation will be unrestricted to researchers. (Montserrat Roig, fonds)

Unrestricted access to documentation, according to the agreement signed on 19 June 1991, section four, except: a) documents older than 15 years; and b) records concerning company personnel. In these two cases, access to the documentation requires prior authorisation by the Com- pañía de Filipinas. (Philappine General Tabacco Company SA, fonds)

Accessible for research under the commitment (in writing and signed) to use the data at a statistical level and not to disclose any data that can affect the privacy and the good name of persons. (Catalan Law 23/1998 on Statistics, dated 30 December, arts. 49 and 50). (Municipal population census, series)

Access restricted to the parties concerned in the case (persons charged, victims, aggrieved parties and liable persons). To be accredited by means of submission of National Identity Card. (Disciplinary records, series)

Access restricted because payroll sheets may contain personal information of a private nature. The members of the Town Council may have access when they need to obtain background data or information necessary for the performance of their functions or when this information is necessary for matters that have to be addressed by professional bodies of which they are mem- 122 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

bers (Rules of Organisation, Operation and Legal Rules of Local Bodies, 28 November 1986, arts. 14 and 15). (Payrolls, series)

Restricted access to documentation. According to point five of the deposit agreement, signed on 9 September 1992, written authorisation from the depositor is required to consult the documentation for research purposes. (Received correspondance, series)

4.1.D2g Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ partial access/ If a part of the unit of description is excluded from consultation, specify this. Examples: Unrestricted access, with the exception of correspondence related to personnel management less than 50 years old. (Catalan state police, fonds)

Unrestricted access to documents that were formerly unavailable for public consultation. The authorisation of the Central Electoral Board is required to access the numbered list of voters and the electoral census list that includes participation marks. (Envelopes of Electoral tables, series)

Access is restricted for those documents less than 50 years old that, on exception, have been added to records closed more than 50 years ago. (Teaching records, series)

Access is restricted for the following documents: denunciation, citation of witnesses, appearance of the accused (…). Access is unrestricted for the following documents: decree of initiation of the case and of naming of the judge and secretary, notification to the judge, notification to the accused of the opening of the case (...). (Disciplinary records for serious crimes, series)

4.1.D2h Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ reasons for restriction/ conservation or others Indicate if access to the original document is limited or forbidden for conservation or other reasons, explaining the causes (restoration, reorganisation, loans for exhibitions, etc.) and, where appropriate, if the document is offered in a substitute medium. Examples: Unrestricted access to documentation for research purposes. However, according to section five of the deposit agreement, signed on 12 November 1992, some originals, given their poor state of conservation, cannot be consulted other than in photocopy, microfilm or transcription form. (Carles Riba and Clementina Arderiu, fonds)

Temporarily the documentation cannot be consulted, in process of restoration and digitalisation. (Account books, series groups) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 123

The 191 videotapes, 15 U-matic videos and 11 16-mm films cannot be consulted at present due to a process of substitution of the medium. (Assemblys of the Central committee, series)

Temporarily the documentation cannot be consulted, in process of classification and description at file-level. (Private correspondence, series)

The original film cannot be viewed in order to safeguard its conservation (Municipal Archive Rules, art. 37). A video copy is offered in its place. (Film short with scenes of the town from the early XX century, file-level description)

The original is part of the permanent exhibition at the Museum of History of Catalonia until 2008. A digital reproduction on can be consulted. (Safe conduct for Gertrudis Farell Soler, item-level description)

4.1.D2i Rule provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ reasons for restriction/ data protection In cases where, for reasons of the protection of privacy, the original documents cannot be accessed and the information is provided, when appropriate, by means of documents issued for this purpose (certificates, reports, etc.), or through reproductions (photocopies, digital copies) where the confidential data is undisclosed, this should be included where appropriate. Examples: (...) The interested party will be issued a census registration certificate containing requested information. (Municipal population census, series)

Unrestricted access to the contents of each record subject to the suppression of the student’s name and surname. (Evaluation records of alumni, series)

Only statistical data may be accessed: number and form of cases, time spent processing them, number of rulings issued, etc. The part of the report issued by the judge concerning the func- tioning of the court and the performance of its civil servants is under restricted access. Con- sultation of the documents is allowed, provided that information identifying civil servants is suppressed. (Statistical quarterly record of cases processed by the municipal court, series)

4.1.D3 Rule material and technical resources/ assign to Physical characteristics and technical requirements/ Information relating to the material means and technical resources necessary for consultation must be included in the element Physical characteristics and technical requirements.

4.1.D4 Rule reproduction restrictions/ assign to Reproductions conditions/ Information concerning possible restrictions applicable to the making copies should be allocated to the element Reproductions conditions. 124 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.1.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

4.1.F 4.1.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 125

4.2. REPRODUCTIONS CONDITIONS

4.2.A OBJECTIVE To provide information about the conditions which restrict or affect the reproduction of the unit of description.

4.2.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Reproductions conditions is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Reproductions conditions op op op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

4.2.C SOURCES Legislation and the general regulations, rules, specific regulations or service charters of each centre, and covenants, agreements and other protocols where the conditions of reproduction of the unit of description are formalised.

4.2.D GENERAL RULES

4.2.D1 Rule specify reproductions conditions/ absence of reproductions conditions/ Provide information on the conditions that apply to the reproduction of the unit of description, including author's copyright or conditions relating to purpose, means of use or type of reproduction, as well as indicating whether access has been granted. Exception: If no specific conditions apply to the reproduction of the unit of description, it is not necessary to specify this.

4.2.D2 Rule specify reproductions conditions/ unknown conditions/ If the existence of conditions that can govern the reproduction is presupposed, even if they are unknown, this must be indicated. Example: The author, or whoever may hold or have inherited the rights thereto, is unknown. (Photographs, series)

4.2.D3 Rule generals conditions applying to the reprographic service/ If a set of rules, regulations, or a charter of services exist in which the users are informed on the general conditions of the reprographic service (processing of orders, reproduction fees, fees for commercial use, delivery of reproduced material, types of data that must be cited when publishing, etc.), this must be included at fonds level. 126 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Example: See the Regulations of the Municipal Archive of Lleida, approved on 22 March 2002, and the internal rules and protocol concerning the reproduction of documents, dating from January 2005. (Lleida City Council, fonds)

4.2.D4 Rule acknowledgement of rights and other regulated obligations/ Notes on the obligation to acknowledge the moral rights of the author (citing authorship, not transforming the work, etc.), as established by the Law of Intellectual Property, or on any other regulated obligation or condition, including the right to his good name and to personal and family privacy, do not have to be included as information specific to the unit of description. Instead, these must be included in the rules, regulations or service charters, as they are general factors and conditions.

4.2.D5 Rule rights of use/ With regard to the inherent economic rights to intellectual property, reference to the rights of use held by the author or other holders must be made in this element. Where appropriate, it is necessary to indicate who is entitled to take part in the economic profit of the published work of an author through its commercialisation. Information about the rule or contractual document that establishes it, the territorial ambit, or the termination date of the restriction or condition can also be included. Examples: Rights of use in favour of Josep Maria Jujol i Gibert, son of the architect of the same name. The fonds will belong in the public domain from 2020. (Josep M. Jujol i Gibert, fonds)

The rights of use belong to the daughter and heiress, and will pass through exclusive grant to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia after transfer. Specifically, it concerns the rights of reproduction, distribution and public communication without time and territorial limit until it becomes part of the public domain in 2054. (Gabriel Casas i Galobardes, fonds)

The rights of use belong by cession to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, except those concerning reproduction and distribution derived from the publication of monographs of a commercial nature about the authors that are restricted by the holder of the fonds. (Photojournalists, fonds)

The rights of use were granted to the Municipal Archive, with the exception of the rights of use in the United States, which the author reserves for herself. The authorisation of both owners of the rights of use is required to disseminate it via computer networks. (Reportages of everyday life, series group)

According to the deposit agreement signed on 11 June 1995, the company owning the fonds reserves the relevant rights of use up to 2009. (Plans for the production of locomotives, series) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 127

As per the donation agreement, the owner of the fonds shares the rights of use with the Archive. Each of the co-owners has a 50% share in the fees charged for reproduction. (Photographs, series)

The rights of use of the drawings published between 1939 and 1940, author unknown, were acquired by the publishing company by virtue of the contractual or working relationship with the authors. As per the donation agreement, the publishing company has granted the rights of use to the Archive. (Drawings for publication, series)

4.2.D6 Rule other types of legal conditions regarding reproduction/ When other types of legal conditions that govern the reproduction of the unit of description have to be included, add the reasons for the restriction, the competent body placing conditions on the reproduction, and, where appropriate, the termination date of the restriction or condition. Example: In accordance with the laws currently in effect on the subject of protection of minors by instruction of the General Directorate for the Protection of Children issued on 27 June 1996, no form of reproduction is allowed. (Minors records, series)

4.2.D7 Rule limitations to reproduction/ purpose, method of reproduction or other/ Limitations imposed on reproduction, depending on purpose (non-profit, profitable), the method of use (public communication, distribution), the method of reproduction (microfilm, CD, DVD, computer network, etc.), or any other aspect should be indicated and, where appropriate, the reason and the date on which the limitation expires should be included. Examples: Further to the application for reproduction, photography of the consulted documentation is allowed. (Military judicial proceedures, series group)

By request of the owner, reproduction is only permitted for private use and then only for research purposes. (Published correspondence, series)

To avoid any handling that can worsen the deficient state of conservation of the originals, only microfilming is allowed. (Extraordinary budget of 1909, file-level description)

The express written authorisation of the owner is required to make reproductions for publication purposes. (signature, item-level description)

4.2.D8 Rule limitations to reproduction/ partial reproduction/ If the reproduction conditions only affect a part of the unit of description, specify which part. Example: Records closed in 1923 cannot be photocopied. Toprevent further damage of the binding, only microfilming or scanning is allowed. (Certificated admissions, series) 128 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.2.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

4.2.F 4.2.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 129

4.3. DOCUMENT LANGUAGES AND SCRIPT

4.3.A OBJECTIVE Identify the language(s), script and systems of symbols used in the unit of description.

4.3.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Document languages and script is optional (op) for most of the levels of description and recommended (RE) for file- and item-level description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Document languages op op op op RE RE and script > Unit of installation: op

4.3.C SOURCES The unit of description. Bibliographic sources may be used to achieve a correct interpretation and explanation of the styles, techniques of execution and abbreviated, coded or symbolic systems of writing. If the source is not the unit of description, specify this, whenever possible, in the element Sources so that the information provided can be cross-referenced.

4.3.D GENERAL RULES

4.3.D1 Rule languages/ script/ technique of execution or writing method/ abbreviations or symbols/ Specify the language(s) and/or script of the documents that comprise the unit of description. Also include any technique or method of writing, abbreviations or symbols used that can be a factor in the understanding and interpretation of the unit of description. Examples: Mostly Spanish. Some documents are in Catalan from 1925, and more regularly from 1931 to January of 1939. Thereafter, a good deal of internal documentation and correspondence is in Catalan. (SA, Roca Pous Manufacturers, fonds)

Esperanto, with some letters in Catalan, Spanish or German. Carbon copies predominate, some with corrections done by hand. There is a group of handwritten letters, written in a tiny hand that makes reading difficult. (Correspondance of the Board for the Welcoming of Austrian Children, series) 130 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Catalan. Humanistic writing with gothic influences in the morphology of some letters. Chan- cellery and dorsal notes are written in common gothic cursive, using very small letters. Com- mon abbreviations are used in abundance. (Handwriting of the councillors of Barcelona, item-level description)

Spanish. Acronyms are used to identify the types of crops. There is no indication of the meaning of the acronyms, which are the initials of the corresponding name: “C” means “cereal”, “O” means olive tree, “V” means vineyard, “F” means fruit tree, etc. (Topographic land registery, item-level description)

4.3.D2 Rule presence of various languages/ If several languages are used, specify them, where appropriate, in a more or less generic way. The documents, or specific parts of them where different languages appear regularly, can also be specified in the unit of description. Examples: Catalan predominates, with some documents in Latin. Some 18th-century documents and a greater number of documents from the 19th century are in Spanish. (...) (Ca n’Anglada, fonds)

Spanish, with some documents in Catalan. The series of commercial documentation contains documents in English, French, German and some other languages. (...) (Hilaturas Castells, SA, fonds)

Most of the documents are written in Catalan. Some documents, especially deeds of incorporation and notarised documents, are in Latin. There are also documents in Spanish, particularly those issued by higher organisations. (...) (Community of preveri and incumbents, series group)

The notes are written primarily in Latin. Marriage documents, wills and inventories are mainly in Catalan. (...) (Books of the notary Fèlix Gusi, series)

Catalan. Contains some documents in Spanish, received from the Royal Court of Appeals of Catalonia or of the General Captaincy of the Principality. (Orders recieved, series)

Forms printed in Catalan and filled out in either Catalan or Spanish. Notes sent to the Social Action office, in Catalan. Records of hearings, in Spanish. (Records of the award of pensions for war injuries, series)

Video sound in Catalan (track 1), Spanish (track 2) and English (track 3) (Reportage of the Diada of Sant Jordi, item-level description)

4.3.D3 Rule highlight unusual languages or dialect variants/ assign to ISO language name codes/ Include the language, languages or dialectal variants of the documents when the unit of description differs from that included at higher levels. Indicate any significant peculiarities at the level where they are found. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 131

Variation: Optionally, the ISO language codes can be included (ISO 639-1or ISO 639-2: Inter- national Standards for Language Codes) Examples: Catalan. Depending on the origin of the workers, the work records contain personal documents in Arabic, Bulgarian and Ukrainian. (Records of contracted personnel, series)

The letters received from areas of France are in French and in cursive, calligraphically good but of a style quite different from that usually used in Catalonia. (Commercial correspondance, XVII century, series)

Catalan, in the dialect spoken in Mallorca. (Interviews on how adolescents saw the war, series)

Notes in Latin predominate. The proclamations of the mayor and some letters received from the council members in Barcelona are in Catalan. The parchment cover includes, by way of reinforcement, some fragments of references to the Talmud written in Hebrew, in Sephardic semi-italic script. (Book of the court of the Mayor of Terrassa, file-level description)

Catalan, with a very primitive morphology and syntax. (Summons of the royal mayor, item-level description)

German. (Letter of the Mayor of Mariapfarr [Austria] to the Mayor of Matadepera, item-level description).

4.3.D4 Rule script/ handwriting characteristics/ calligraphic quality or other graphic aspects/ For hand-written script indicate, where appropriate, the characteristics of hand-written documents from the medieval and modern periods to indicate possible reading difficulties. As a minimum include palaeographic script type from the great periods of Latin script in Catalonia: Visigothic (9th century), Carolingian (9th-12th centuries), Gothic (13th–15th centuries), Humanistic/Renaissance (15th-16th centuries). It could also be useful to indicate handwriting quality or other graphic aspects that can affect the legibility of handwritten documents. Examples: (...) Carolingian handwriting of rural origin, with many abbreviations. (...) (Administrative documents concerning inheritence, series)

(...) Gothic cursive chancellery handwriting. (...) (Privilege of King Pere II, item-level description)

(...) Rudimentary, common cursive handwriting, signed by different authors. In some cases the handwriting is highly irregular and difficult to read (...) (Notebook of reciepts, item-level description) 132 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.3.D5 Rule script in alphabets other than Latin/ assign to ISO script name codes/ Indicate the presence of script in alphabets other than roman, with any appropriate clarification. Variation: Optionally, the ISO script name codes can be indicated (ISO 15924: International Stan- dard for Names of Scripts). Examples: Photocopy of passport and police record certificates in Greek. The printed portion of the text includes a translation into English. Personal names are written in Greek, with transcription in Latin alphabet. (...) (Workers records, file-level description)

(...) Authors’ and witnesses’ script in Hebrew, written from right to left. Besides the full name, the author makes reference to the debt acquired and the witnesses add a corroboration clause, all in Hebrew. (...) (Pawning documentation, item-level description)

4.3.D6 Rule script execution technique/ assign to Notes/ Where appropriate, provide specific details of the way the script was written in order to provide guidelines for reading and understanding the documents. Indicate whether they are either fully or partially handwritten documents, noting any reading difficulties they may present.

When the system for affixing the script to the medium presents no difficulties for the reading or understanding the document (forms, typewritten or cyclostyled script, etc.), including it is not a requirement. However, if it is considered important, do so in Notes. Examples: (...) Printed documents, with the names of the affected persons handwritten in cursive script. The script signed by the clerk is abbreviated and difficult to identify. The decorated capital “R” on the back indicates the type of document. (Eclesiastical claims document, series)

The medical reports and follow-up sheets are handwritten, very hard to read in some cases and with numerous abbreviations. (Clinical histories, series)

(...) Handwriting in cursive script slanting to the right. At the bottom of the documents the note of the scribe and the reference of registry of the curia of the lieutenant (sic) are written in Latin and contain abbreviations. (Letters of the Captain general, series)

(...) Text printed in italic cursive script. Handwritten entries in lead-tipped pen, using calligraphic handwriting. The bottom margin contains the note of the price paid for the document with the Latin word “solvit”. The authorisations on the back, are handwritten, and in some cases consist of stamps filled with handwriting. (Passports of the French consulate in Barcelona, series)

Manuscript in Catalan. (Holographic will of Lluís Companys, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 133

4.3.D7 Rule use of abbreviations and symbols/ abbreviations/ Indicate, where appropriate, the use of abbreviations in old documents written in Latin, specifying general and outstanding features. Examples: (...) System of abbreviations typical of the period, applied unsystematically. (Donation document, item-level description)

(...) There are few abbreviations, and those there are in words usually abbreviated. The Latin abbreviations used in some words are noteworthy, despite the text being in Catalan; these include “sol” (= “solids”) for “sous”, “Barch” (= “Barchinona”) for “Barcelona” and some others. (Tabba or letting stipulations, series)

4.3.D8 Rule use of abbreviations and symbols/ signs, symbols and other special graphics/ It is also advisable to include the signs, symbols and other special graphics appearing in documental texts in order to clarify their meaning. Examples: (...) The cross marks on the notes indicate that the corresponding document has been cancelled. (Notaries protocols, series)

(...) The signs in coloured pencil appearing in the upper left corner of the personnel records indicate specific alterations: a red dot indicates a change of address; a blue dot indicates a change of civil status; a brown dot indicates a change of local classification; a red cross indicates a death. (Municipal population census, series)

Catalan. The abbreviation "d. d." that heads many of the notes in the manual corresponds to the Latin expression "dicto die", which means that the following note has the same date as the previous one. (Public notarial book, file-level description)

(...) The payment notes include the usual symbols or abbreviations signifying free, salaries and money. (Treasurers book, item-level description)

(...) The initial crismon of the clerk’s signature is highly degraded and the sign in the conclu- sion means “subscript”. (Precaris letter, item-level description)

(...) The cross-referencing signs in the text, which refer to the amendments at the end, are small and hard to see. (Document of the establishment of a long lease on vinyards, item-level description)

4.3.D8a Rule graphic forms not pertaining to the text/ assign to Scope and content, Notes/ Graphic forms not related to the text proper, including miniature initial letters, illustrated shields, decorative or similar ornamental borders, headlines with logotypes identifying the producer or the author, aspects linked to procedural formalities, like seals of conformity or certification, etc, have to be included, as required, to the elements Scope and content or Notes. 134 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.3.D8b Rule ciphered script system/ Indicate the coded or ciphered script system or special characters used in writing the documents. If possible, include the purpose of the use of coded signs and the key or system for decoding. Examples: (...) These auxiliary books have a four-letter code that designates the year, and which should be interpreted in the following way: numbers 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,0 are represented, respectively, by one of the letters of the word “JURAMENTOS”, such that J = 1, U = 2, R = 3, etc. The purpose was to conceal the price of the products. (Price control books, series)

(...) Contains some drafts of commercial letters written in shorthand, Garriga system. (Commercial correspondence, series)

Document in Catalan and written in Braille. (Record of activities, item-level description).

Mostly in English, Catalan or French. Includes Catalan sign language. (Video collection)

Spanish. Included in the text of the majority of documents is one of the most representative symbols of freemasonry, the three points forming a triangle, which appears several times. (Records of the Gesoria lodge of Sant Feliu de Guíxols, file-level description)

(...) Coded telegrams and text to decode them. (Telegrammes from the president of the Cabinet and Ministry ofWar to the President of the Autonomous Governement of Catalonia concerning the Aragon front, file-level description)

English with Catalan subtitles. (Interviews with surgeons from around the world, series)

4.3.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

4.3.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 135

4.4. PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS AND TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS

4.4.A OBJECTIVE To provide information on any important physical characteristics or technical requirements affecting the use of the unit of description.

4.4.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Physical characteristics and technical requirements is optional (op) for most of the levels of description and recommended (RE) for file – and item – level description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Physical characteristics and op op op op RE RE technical requirements > Unit of installation: op 4.4.C SOURCES The unit of description, internal documents of the centre, and hardware and software user manuals.

4.4.D GENERAL RULES

4.4.D1 Rule physical conditions affecting use or handling and reproduction/ preventive measures and general conditions/ Include any important physical condition related to the form, presentation, location, installation and ordering of the unit of description that may affect its reading, viewing, hearing and its use generally. Exception: Do not include preventive measures and general conditions which have to be taken into account when handling or reproducing documents, because these already appear in the rules, regulations or service charters. Examples: Some positives, of which no negative is available, have been cut, thus preserving only a part of the image originally captured. (Photo collection) (Note: the element Archival history provides known information regarding this feature)

The news broadcast for the 14th is at the end of the tape, after the news broadcast for the 31st. (Radio broadcasts of daily news, series)

In only some of the documents the crossings out made by the civil servants in charge of cen- soring the text hamper the reading of the original script. (Records of authorisation of the representation of theatrical works, series)

Page 204 is missing. (Green Book of Priviliges of the City of Barcelona, volume 1, file-level description) 136 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

No pages. (Protocol of public documents, file-level description)

The third specifications sheet is inserted before the second. (Census taker, item-level description)

The book includes documents not included in the initial index. (Register of property, file-level description)

The documentation after 1940 is in an external deposit, for which it is necessary to fill out a notice in advance of the scheduled day of consultation. (Municipal accounts, series)

Following the recommendations of the air conditioning protocol, it is necessary to wait two hours before consult ting the negatives after making the formal order application. (Negatives of streets, series)

4.4.D2 Rule physical conditions not affecting use/ assign to Volume and Media/ Do not include the physical characteristics and technical requirements of the unit of description if they do not limit their use. The information relating to the physical characteristics identifying the unit of description must be indicated in the element Volume and medium.

4.4.D3 Rule media quality/ quality of the backing or affixing of information onto the medium/ Indicate the quality of the medium or of the means of affixing information thereto, if it limits the legibility, audibility or use of the unit of description. Examples: Third-generation DVD copy of second-generation VHS tapes reproducing the first-generation originals in U-matic format. (Filming for the production of education videos, series group)

The documentation dating from before 1945 includes some handwritten documents using extremely faded ink that makes reading difficult. (Commercial correspondence, series)

Background rumbling between minutes six and eleven that make listening difficult. (Recording of the concert of the Principal of Bisbal at the Teatre-Museu Dalí of Figueres, file-level description)

Typed copy using carbon paper. The faint copying hampers the reading of some parts of the text. (Report, item-level description)

Variations in sound speed due to a recording made with a device with faulty batteries. (Radio interview with the Mayor, item-level description)

Ill-defined characters. Some words are virtually illegible. (Certification, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 137

4.4.D4 Rule state of conservation/ types of alteration or deterioration/ Indicate the type of change or deterioration of the unit of description that could affect its use and, where appropriate, indicate the causes. Examples: The maps have tears on the upper margin as a result of a prior installation in a vertical sign- post with metallic supports. This resulted in rust staining and loss of backing has affected the graphic representation of some maps. Others have gaps in the text and ink fading due to dampness. (Projects, series)

Some parchments have purple stains caused by the action of fungi and brown tannin stains that conceal the text. Others were affected by rodents and as a result, have lost considerable amounts of text. (Manuscripts, series)

Defective sound: reverberation caused by the deterioration of the medium. (Interviews, series)

Partially illegible due to the action of the ferruginous ink, which has disintegrated the paper. (Record of deliberations of the Consell de Cent, File-Level Description)

Daguerreotype that has oxidation and colour change due to dampness. (Portrait, item-level description)

Degraded medium affecting the text. The reading of the document is generally difficult due to its poor state of conservation. (Medieval portolano, item-level description)

Map on white cotton cloth with satin finish that shows deterioration, including stains, loss of finish and fading of ink, making the reading and identification of the inscription difficult. (Project for the urbanisation of Samontà, item-level description)

The image cannot be seen due to the detachment of the emulsion. (Landscape, item-level description)

4.4.D5 Rule state of conservation/ partial alteration and deterioration/ If the changes or deterioration only affect a part of the unit of description, specify which part and, if possible, quantify the volume. Examples: About a hundred positives and negatives on glass plates cannot be studied as a result of deterioration, manifesting itself in irretrievable losses of the image, for various reasons: total loss of the emulsion, broken media and stuck plates. About 5% of the plates present some pathology, with minor losses of information, resulting from a partial lack of emulsion, silvered mirrors, or loss of one of the two images of stereoscopic plates, which in some cases makes it impossible to experience the 3-D effect. The rest of the plates are in good state of conservation. (Salvador and Jordi Serra, fonds) 138 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Of the 30,475 glass plates, 12 are broken and 150 are damaged due to the effects of dampness, while the rest are in a good state of conservation. (Unal photography, fonds)

There are five units of installation containing documents that are in a very deteriorated state due to the extreme humidity of the subsoil where the documentation remained buried for twenty years. (Management of economic resources, series group)

There are a dozen or so records in very poor condition that cannot be read; with the authorisation of the CNAATD the intention is to scan them before disposing of the originals. (Constuction and adaptation of the road network, series)

The lawsuit includes a map, folded and sewn to the record, that has some tearing in the margins, and the creases caused by the folds are deep, therefore special care when handling is required. (Lawsuit of Antoni de Meca Cardona Caçador against Ignasi Dou, file-level description)

Loss of approximately 50% of the emulsion in the margins, especially in the upper left-hand corner. (Couple under a tree, item-level description)

The right half of the image is missing, while the left shows less significant losses. (Public transport, item-level description)

As a result of the silver mirroring on the upper left-hand corner, part of the image is irretrievable. (Boy on his first communion with his mother, item-level description)

4.4.D6 Rule type and characteristics of material or technical requirements/ If the use of special machines or objects is required to access the unit of description, specify the type and, if necessary, its/their technical characteristics. For example, the types of optical equipment (magnifying glasses, ultraviolet lamp, etc.), special devices (tape player, a specific type of image projector, etc.) or other devices that may allow the reading of the documents need to be indicated. For electronic documents include the hardware and software needed to access the unit of description.

Note: it is not necessary to indicate the material or technical requirements that the centre makes available to its users, which are often listed in rules, guidelines and service charters for users and without which the unit of description obviously cannot be accessed. However, it may be advisable to note that the centre has a special device that it offers to users for better access to the document. Examples: Stereoscopic viewers are required to experience the 3-D effect of the photographs. (Sterioscopic photographs, series)

In order to view it is necessary to use Geomedia software, which is interactive and has several alphanumeric databases containing property register information. The planimetry can be examined using other software, such as Autocat or others used to view images, but in these cases it cannot interact with the databases. (Land registry plan of the city, file-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 139

In order to access the contents of the unit of description, make sure that the web browser has one of the following plug-ins installed: Real Player 5.0 or higher, Windows Media Player 6.4 or higher. Compatible web browsers include: Netscape 6.2 or higher and Microsoft Internet Explor- er 5 or higher. Users with other browsers may have trouble viewing the whole page or using the full functional capabilities of the web cast. Minimum hardware requirements: any personal computer with a browser and Internet access. (Repeat broadcast of the plenary meeting of the Municipal Council, item-level description)

Many pages have faded ink due to dampness. The text on the bottom of pages 1-11 has been almost completely erased. A soaking stain affects a large part of the outer margin of pages 104 through 144, but the text can still be read with an ultraviolet lamp. (Book of accounts of Pere Fizes, item-level description)

Ink devoid of colour, better seen with a magnifying glass. (Will, item-level description)

Microfiches. The centre does not have the reader required to view them. (Sacramental books, series group)

4.4.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

4.4.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 140 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.5. OUTPUT FORMATS

4.5.A OBJECTIVE Identify any output format applicable to the unit of description.

4.5.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Output formats is recommended (RE) for the fonds, sub-fonds and series levels, and optional (op) for the remaining levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Output formats RE RE op RE op op

> Unit of installation: op

4.5.C SOURCES The internal documentation of the centre, the centres own fonds or documents, and the available specific bibliography.

4.5.D GENERAL RULES

4.5.D1 Rule current output format/ assign to Archival history/ Provide information about any current output format the archive or the producer may have, providing information concerning the context and the contents of the unit of description. Any reference to output formats other than those that are used must be indicated in the element Archival history.

4.5.D2 Rule specify the characteristics of the output format/ assign to Reference models and Docu- mental & bibliographic quotes/ Provide an accurate account of all valid output formats, specifying the type of output format, the date(s) of creation, the author, their extent, the medium and its availability for consultation. If the output format is published, make the bibliographical citation in accordance with the guidelines established for monographs in chapter III on Reference models and Documental & bibliographic quotes.

4.5.D3 Rule types of output formats/ guide/ inventory/ catalogue/ To specify the type of output format, indicate if it is a fonds guide, a series inventory or a file- and item-level catalogue. Examples: A guide to the fonds is available to the user summing up its general contents. There is also an inventory providing a summary and systematic description of the documental series and, from the "Logistics" series, there is a catalogue containing information from the wine industry property register of all the towns of Catalonia, with location maps of the vineyards (...). (Catalan Institute of Wine and the Vine (INCAVI), fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 141

Catalogue of photographs including the title of the report, its main subject and the date. (Joaquim Curbet and heir, fonds)

MARTÍ MARTÍ, Casimir. “Fonds of Industrial Spain”. In: Fonds Inventory: Marquis of Castell- dosrius, Castanyer and Indusrial Spain, In the National archive of Catalonia. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture, 1990. pp. 329-402. (Collection: Guides, Inventories and Catalogues. Inventories Series, 4).

4.5.D4 Rule types of output formats/ other output formats/ If it is impossible to identify the output format with any of the notes, indicate the level(s) at which it is described, and which the elements of information it contains are. Examples: (...) Includes a list of documents in chronological order, from oldest to newest, where the following elements of information are included, in this order: the physical unit of installation (book or bundle) or the medium (parchment), a correlative order number, the document form, the intervening parties, with names and surnames, and the date. (Tarrés family, fonds)

Topographic photographic directory. The album number is indicated together with the order number of the photograph in the album, the author (if known), the date (often approximate), and a brief description of the image. (Photographic reportages, series group)

RAMON VINYES, Salvador; FUENTES GASÓ, Manuel. Processos de l’Arxiu Històric Arxid- iocesà de Tarragona. Volum I. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture, 1990. 109 p. (Collection: Catalogues-Inventories of the Ecclesiastic Archives of Catalonia, 7). It contains a catalogue of 541 processes of the Curia of the Ecclesiastical Vicarage of Tarrago- na. It includes the order number, year, epigraph or title, item, dimensions, number of pages (specifying if numbered), and observations, if any. (Processions of the curate of the ecclesiastic vicary of Tarragona, series)

Pending the final catalogue, the subject index made by the author can be consulted. Each card includes the subject matter, the date the picture was taken, its title, and a brief description of the contents of the image. (Photographs, series)

Toponomic index. Includes the township name, the record number and the unit of installation number where the record is found. (Records of the layout of works and services of Catalonia [PUOSC], series) 142 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.5.D5 Rule output format titles If the output format is titled, the title as it appears has to be included. If the formal title does not match the type of output format, this should be indicated as well. Examples: Inventory of the personal political records of the local Information and Research Office of the Falange Española Tradicionalista de la J.O.N.S. In spite of the title, it is only a simple directory of records (...) (Local Information and Research Office of the Falange Española Tradicionalista de la JONS, fonds)

JORDÀ I FERNÀNDEZ, Antoni. Notarial Archive Catalogue of Vilafranca del Penedès. Barcelona, Fundació Noguera, 1983. 208 p. (Collection: Inventories of Notarial Archives of Catalonia, 1). Even though it is obvious from the title of the output format that it is a catalogue, by more accepted criteria it is an inventory, as shown moreover by the title of the collection of which this publication is a part. The protocols of the archive of the notarial district of Vilafranca del Penedès are described therein. (Notarial district of Vilafranca del Penedès, fonds)

4.5.D6 Rule scope of the output format Specify if the output format is complete, partial or pending update to incorporate the description of new entries. If the output format only describes a part of the unit of description, specify which part. Examples: The posters are partially catalogued. A catalogue of those from Solsona Town Council has been drawn up. For the consultation of others, there is a record of those published up to 1995, and another of those published after 1995, which remains open. Different summary directories have been drawn up for those from the Orfeó Nova Solsona and from Mr. Joan Rafart. (Collection of posters from the Solsonès Regional Archive)

CUBELLS i LLORENS, Josefina; CALVET I GARCÈS, Glòria; GIRALT i ESTEVE, Olga; VICO i VARGAS, Jesús. Catalogue of fonds of Tarragona City Council. general series, Local administration, Provincial Co-operative, Governance and reclaim of taxes 1924 al 1981. Tarragona: Excma. Diputació, 1989. 425 p. It is a partial catalogue that describes only a part of the fonds of the Provincial Government of Tarragona, as indicated in the title of the publication. It contains mostly documentation generated during the Franco regime. (Tarragona Provincial Council, fonds)

4.5.D7 Rule date of production of the output format/ To indicate the date(s) the output format was produced, the period of production (starting and/or ending date) and/or the date of its last modification or update can be included. Examples: Inventory completed in February 2003. Revised and modified during the months of September- November of 2004. (Manresa Insurance Union, fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 143

Catalogue drafted between March 2001 and February 2002. Updated in December 2004. (Joaquim Amat i Piniella, fonds)

(...) Database created in 1992. Date of last update: 8 April 2004. (licences of works for homes, series)

4.5.D8 Rule authorship and responsibilities/ corporate bodies and individuals/ Specify the author(s) of the output format and the centre or unit in charge of its creation. If the output format has been edited or updated by other authors, this can also be included. Examples: Inventory prepared by Josep M. Benaul (dir.), Araceli Bayán, Albert Garcia and Albert Taulé. (Manufactures Corominas SA, fonds)

The description of the photographs at the catalogue level was started in 1992 by M. José Miralbell, Amèlia Castan (...). The description was continued from 1995 to 1997 by Ramon Muntades, José Manuel Torres (...) and Mercedes Díaz, who directed the work. (FECSA, fonds)

4.5.D9 Rule authorship and responsibilities/ producer and author/ If the output format has been created by the producer, specify this. You can also indicate if this output format has been edited or updated by the describing centre. Examples: List of deliveries made by the National Council for Youth of Catalonia in 1999. Revision and computerisation of the description made by the ANC in 2003. (National Council for Youth of Catalonia, fonds)

This fonds is described in an inventory drawn up by the Provincial Court of Appeals and revised by the Historical Archive of Girona. (Girona Provincial Court of Appeals, fonds)

4.5.D10 Rule authorship and responsibilities/ archive and author/ If the output format was provided by another archive, it is necessary to include the relevant data of the original centre, indicating the issue date of the output format; also, any subsequent action taken by the receiving archive needs to be included. Example: Description of the records on a database at file-level by the Central Industrial Archive. Between 1993 and 2000, the Archive of the Department of Industry transferred eight files in dvd format, with a total of 74,876 computer records. In 2000, these records were transferred to the ANC’s software application, where they are accessible for consultation. (Industrial Registry records, series) 144 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

4.5.D11 Rule Amount of material/ The extent or size of the output format can also be included. If it is in hard copy, indicate the number of pages and, if it is a database, specify the number of records described. Example: (...) 424 records described using the Gestió d’Arxius Comarcals (GAC) software. (Prat family, fonds)

4.5.D12 Rule type of media/ If the output format is available in more than one medium, indicate all the media used. If on electronic media, it is necessary to specify the software used to store it. If there are elements that can limit access (use of specific software, etc.), this could be included. Examples: There is a hard-copy catalogue that describes the records, in FileMaker and Access format, which can also be consulted at the headquarters of the Association. (Girona Naturalists’ Association, fonds)

There is a hard-copy inventory dating from 26th March 1996. The inventory is also available on electronic media made with the Gestió d’Arxius Comarcals (GAC) software. There are record books of all the civil and criminal proceedings. (Trial Court of First Instance no. 1 of Sant Feliu de Llobregat, fonds)

4.5.D13 Rule locations/ If the output format can also be consulted at locations other than the describing centre, specify this. If they can be accessed via computer networks, give the electronic address. Examples: (...) can also be consulted at Sant Climent de Llobregat Town Council. (Sant Climent de Llobregat Town Council, fonds) (Note: the description is from the Baix Llobregat Regional Archive)

Information on the fonds and the catalogue of manuscripts and correspondence can be consulted at [Consulted: 13, March, 2005] (Prudenci Bertrana i Compte – Aurora Bertrana i Salazar, fonds)

4.5.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

4.5.F PECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 145

5. Related documentation area

This area has to contain precise information on documentation that, in one way or another, because it completes it, compliments it or because it makes it more comprehensible or accessible, has any significant relationship to the unit of description. It also includes the bibliography. It includes the following four elements: Existence and location of originals, Existence and location of reproductions, Relat- ed documentation and Bibliography.

5.1. EXISTENCE AND LOCATION OF ORIGINALS

5.1.A OBJECTIVE If the unit of description is a reproduction or includes a reproduction, indicate the existence, location, availability and/or destruction of the original(s).

5.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the Existence and location of originals element is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Existence and location op op op op op op of originals > Unit of installation: op

5.1.C SOURCES The unit of description, the centre’s output formats and documents referring to admissions. All output formats from other centres, bibliographic or others (oral, etc.), cross-referenced.

If the source is not the unit of description, specify this, when appropriate, in the element Sources so that the information provided can be crosschecked.

5.1.D GENERAL RULES

5.1.D1 Rule known location and accessible originals/ If the unit of description is a reproduction and the original is accessible (at the centre or elsewhere), indicate its location, if possible, as accurately as possible, together with its/their standardised reference code(s), or any other code or reference that may be useful for its/their identification. Examples: The originals are kept at the La Segarra Regional Archive (CAT ACSG 12 59). (Massot-Dalmases lineage, fonds) 146 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The originals of this series are kept by the owner of the fonds. (Post cards, series)

The original is conserved in the Archive of the Parliament in Madrid, General Series, bundle 1824. (Record of the approval of the Statute of Catalonia debated in the Spanish Parliament in 1979, File- Level Description)

The original is kept by Mrs. Mercè Dodas i Torras, granddaughter of Joan Casanovas i Bofill. (Book of records for use by the Mosso d’Esquadra Joan Casanovas, item-level description)

The original is preserved in the Archive of the Hérault Department in Agde (France), as part of document unit 2 W 622. (List of refugees at the Agde camp, item-level description)

5.1.D2 Rule known location and access restrictions/ If the original is conserved and located but is not accessible or is of restricted access, indicate this. Examples: The originals are preserved at the family home and can only be consulted from June to September. (Scripts, series)

The originals are kept by the heirs, who do not allow their consultation since the originals were reproduced. (Correspondence, series)

The original is preserved in the archive of Territorial Court no. 13 of Valencia, summary proceeding 1156-V-41. For consultation it is necessary to address the request to the Judge. (Summary military case against Joan Peiró i Belis, File-Level Description)

5.1.D3 Rule partial location or access/ If only a part of the unit of description is a reproduction, apply the criteria established in the preceding rules for this part. Example: The originals of the documents from the years of the Second Republic (1931-1939) are in the Historical Archive of Tarragona. (Massa Coral la Veu del Poble, fonds)

5.1.D4 Rule non-existent or “unlocated” originals/ If the originals no longer exist or their location is unknown, where possible indicate their last known location and the circumstances of their destruction or disappearance, in so far as it may be relevant for the evaluation of the interest of the unit of description. Examples: The original glass plates were destroyed by the fire that affected the home of the producer’s heirs in 1915. (Portraits, series) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 147

The originals are, at present, in an advanced state of decay as a result of the structural degra- dation of the medium. (Payment orders, series)

The location of the originals is unknown. (Photographs of Francesc Macià’s trip to Cuba, File-Level Description)

5.1.D5 Rule changes affecting originals/ assign to Archival history, Scope and content/ Other events affecting the original of the unit of description have to be indicated, where appropriate, in Archival history (if they are relevant to the history, authenticity or integrity of the reproduction and facilitate its interpretation) or in Scope and content (if they can be useful in evaluating the possible interest of the reproduction).

5.1.D6 Rule transfers, authenticated copies and others/ assign to Related documentation/ If the unit of description is a transfer, an authenticated copy or any other type of document derived from a pre-existing document whose contents are totally or partially reproduced, do not include it as it is not a reproduction but a different document. In this case, any reference to the source document (the contents of which are reproduced) must be indicated, if appropriate, in the element Related documentation.

5.1.D7 Rule reference to originals/ Reference models and documental quotes/ assign to Related documentation/ For systematic reference to originals, you can follow the models for references and quotes of units of description proposed in chapter III on Reference models and Documental & bibliographic quotes, as indicated in rule 5.3.D2.

5.1.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

5.1.F 5.1.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 148 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

5.2. EXISTENCE AND LOCATION OF REPRODUCTIONS

5.2.A OBJECTIVE Toindicate the existence, location, characteristics and availability of reproductions of the unit of description.

5.2.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Existence and location of reproductions is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Existence and location of op op op op op op reproductions > Unit of installation: op

5.2.C SOURCES The centre’s output formats and administrative documents referring to entries/admissions. All output formats from other centres, bibliographic sources or others (oral, etc) crosschecked.

If the source is not the unit of description, specify this, whenever possible, in the Sources element so that the information provided can be cross-referenced.

5.2.D GENERAL RULES

5.2.D1 Rule location and characteristics of reproductions/ If the reproduction of a unit of description is accessible (in the same centre or in any other location), indicate the location and characteristics, together with its/their standardised reference code(s), or, if necessary, any other code or useful reference for its/their identification. Examples: There is a digital reproduction of the entire fonds at the National Archive of Catalonia (CAT ANC ac-61) (Massot-Dalmases lineage, fonds)

All of the series are reproduced on microfilm and are available at the centre. (Sacramental books, series group)

There are reference photocopies of the entire series. (Books of approved minutes, series)

There is a reproduction on microfilm at the Diocesan Archive of Barcelona (parish no. 595, roll 212) and another at the Centre for Genealogical Research in Salt Lake City (Utah, USA), both done by the Mormons in the late 1970s. (Book of deaths 1667 – 1725, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 149

Since 2005 the Regional Archive of the Pallars Sobirà has a copy for consultation of the photograph taken during the official visit of president Lluís Companys to the town. (Inauguration of the Casino of Sort, item-level description)

5.2.D2 Rule partial reproductions/ If the available reproduction is only a part of the unit of description, apply the criteria established in the preceding rule only to this part. Examples: There is a digital reproduction of the documentation generated during the Second Republic (1931-1939), for consultation, at the Municipal Archive of Torredembarra. (Massa Coral la Veu del Poble, fonds)

Of the documentation generated in Paris between 1939 and 1940, a digital reproduction can be consulted at the Sabino Arana Foundation’s Archive of Basque Nationalism, located in the town of Artea (Biscaia, Basque Country); the reproduction was made by the ANC in 2002. (Layetana Office, sub-fonds)

The same centre has microfilm records of the documents on parchment before 1200. (Wills and manuascripts, series)

5.2.D3 Rule physical or technical characteristics of reproduction/ Indicate the physical or technical characteristics of the reproduction(s) and its/their date, if significant for evaluating its/their interest and possible uses and usability. Examples: There is a digital reproduction at the centre, in b/w, and a reproduction on 35-mm microfilm, made in 2004. (Commonwealth of Catalonia, fonds)

There is a duplicate in U-matic format made in 1984 and a video in VHS format made in 1987. (Films, series group)

The entire series is reproduced on b/w microfilm, with duplicates at the University of Califor- nia at Berkeley (United States) (Manuscripts, series).

A photographic reproduction exists in colour and on b/w microfilm. (Priviledge of King Jaume I, item-level description)

5.2.D4 Rule circumstances of reproduction/ assign to Archival history, Access conditions/ The circumstances that have prompted the reproduction, as well as the circumstances in which reproduction was carried out, should be specified, if appropriate, in the element Archival history, or in the element Access conditions if associated with restrictions regarding access to the original.

5.2.D5 Rule uses of the reproduction/ use for consultation/ It is necessary to specifically include reproductions made expressly for consultation, whether at the centre or other institutions with regulated conditions of access or via computer networks. 150 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: Digital reproduction for consultation at the ANC. (Barony of Eramprunyà, fonds)

A reproduction of the documents providing a history of business permits can be consulted, in pdf format, at the Municipal Archive of Barcelona website . (Records of permits for business activities, series)

In keeping with the deposit agreement, the Centre Excursionista has a reproduction that it offers for consultation via its website [Consultation: dd,mm,yyyy] (Photographs of itineraries of great journeys -GR-, series)

5.2.D6 Rule uses of the reproduction/ other uses/ Optionally, include other reproductions made for different purposes (reproduction tools for the creation of other reproductions, reproductions made for publications, etc.), indicating these uses. Examples: The long-term conservation files are kept in CSV format and are audited regularly in accordance with the policy of the centre. (Census record on Property Tax (IBI), series)

A high-definition digital reproduction in colour exists of the ornamental entranceway for publishing purposes. (Book of acords, file-level description)

5.2.D7 Rule privately owned or private-use reproductions/ Do not include reproductions made for private use (for research or publishing, administrative or any other exclusively private use), except in those cases in which circumstances makes it advisable. Similarly, only include reproductions found at institutions that do not have regulated public access or that are in private hands as subsidiary information or when there is some important reason to do so. Example: Mr. Pere Ponts at present keeps a photographic reproduction of all the series, made around 1930, that includes some initial and final pages of volumes that were destroyed by the fire of 1936. (Privilidges, series)

5.2.D8 Rule multiple original/ assign to Related documentation/ If the unit of description is a multiple original and there are other originals available (at the same centre or elsewhere), it is necessary to indicate this, where appropriate, in the element Related documentation.

5.2.D9 Rule transfers, authenticated copies and others/ assign to Related documentation/ If the unit of description derives from other different documents that fully or partially reproduce its contents (transfers, authenticated copies, etc.), include these other documents, where appropriate, in the element Related documentation. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 151

5.2.D10 Rule Reference models and documental quotes/ assign to Related documentation/ For systematic reference to the units of description that reproduce originals, follow the models for references and quotes of units of description proposed in chapter III on Reference models and Doc- umental & bibliographic quotes, as indicated in rule 5.3.D2.

5.2.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

5.2.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS

5.2.F1 Rule electronic documents/ types of reproductions/ If the unit of description is an electronic document, for the purposes of description it is only important to include those reproductions whose existence is necessary for conservation or access. Example: There is a master reproduction and two reference copies of the scanned documentation, all on DVD, at the Historical Archive of the City of Barcelona. (Board of Commerce, fonds) 152 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

5.3. RELATED DOCUMENTATION

5.3.A OBJECTIVE To identify the documentation related to the unit of description.

5.3.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Related documentation is recommended (RE) for the fonds and sub-fonds levels, and optional (op) for the remaining levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Related documentation RE RE op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

5.3.C SOURCES The output formats of the centre or of other centres, bibliographical or other (oral, etc.) sources crosschecked.

If the source is not the unit of description, specify this, whenever possible, in the element Sources so that the information provided can be cross-referenced.

5.3.D GENERAL RULES

5.3.D1 Rule related through provenance or other associations/ Include information on documentation in the same archive or elsewhere that may be related due to provenance or by any other association with the unit of description. Clearly and concisely explain the nature of the relationship.

5.3.D2 Rule description of related documentation/ Reference models and documental quotes/ Identify related documentation so that it can be located. This information can be regulated in accordance with the guidelines for references and quotes of units of description proposed in chapter III on Reference models and Documental & bibliographic quotes.

5.3.D3 Rule objective and specific relationship/ Only provide information about the documentation whose relationship with the unit of description is as objective and specific as possible. Do not include documentation related to the unit of description through generic, subjective or obvious circumstances or association.

5.3.D4 Rule relationship with an applicable output format/ assign to Output formats/ If the related unit of description is a current output format, use the element Output formats to provide information about this. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 153

5.3.D5 Rule rrelationship with originals or reproductions/ assign to Existence and location of originals, Existence and location of reproductions/ If the related unit of description is the original of the unit that is being described, or if a reproduction, use the elements Existence and location of originals and Existence and location of reproductions, respectively.

5.3.D6 Rule relationship due to provenance/ Provide information of documentation that is related due to its provenance but is currently dispersed as a result of fragmentation processes. Examples: There are other series, parts of series and loose documents generated by the same institution that are kept at the Archive of the Crown of Aragon and at the Historical Archive of the City of Barcelona. (Royal Court of Appeals of Catalonia, fonds)

The rest of manuals and books of this notary public are found at the La Garrotxa Regional Archive. (Secundum [proto]collum, file-level description) (Note: protocol of the notary public Joan Andreu – who ran a notary’s office in Olot – that is kept at the Historical Archive of Girona)

5.3.D7 Rule affinity or relationship of producers/ Documentation that maintains a close link with the unit of description dependant on the affinity or relationship between the producers: family relationships, persons holding more than one post or carrying out activities in several areas, bodies that participate in other activities (like consor- tiums), persons who are part of a same association, artistic or similar movement, etc, can also be included. Examples: There are significant personal documents that can complete the information about the producer in the Jordi Pujol i Soley fonds, which is also kept in this Archive. (President Jordi Pujol, fonds)

Official ceremonies (1920/2005) Fonds: (Torredembarra Town Council (CAT AMTO G319). The series contains records starting in 1992 related to the act of delivery of the dowry to maidens of the town in the year of their marriage, a ceremony that relates to the mayor due to his status as president of the Board of the Association. (Records of the application for dowrys, series)

5.3.D8 Rule substitution or succession of producers/ In accordance with the substitution or succession of producers in the exercise of certain functions, documentation that constitutes the predecessor or continuation of the unit of description should be included. Examples The Land Registry of Cervera succeeded the Mortgage Accounting Office, and therefore, generally, its fonds provide comparable information. (Mortgage Accounting Office of Cervera, fonds) 154 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The first book of the series starts in 1845, but via an inventory of the Secretary's Office of theTown Council contained in this same book, we know that a previous volume (1828-1845) existed, which would complement the books preserved in the Town Council with the two books in the archive of the parish of Sant Pere de Rubí, namely the Book of approved minutes of the Common Board (1783-1828) and the Book of approved minutes of the Univer- sity Board (1552-1678). (plenary Book of Approved Minutes of the Town Council, series)

The records completed before the transfer of services from the State to the Autonomous Gov- ernment of Catalonia are kept in the fonds of the Provincial Prefecture in Barcelona for Inte- rior Commerce of the Ministry of Commerce and Tourism. (Punitive records on consumption and market disciplin, series)

Since the creation of the electoral boards in 1979, the main documentation is kept in the fonds of the Area Electoral Board. (Record of municipal elections, series)

5.3.D9 Rule relationship due to the complementary nature of the subject matter or other content- related elements/ Any documentation that, with regard to subject matter or other elements of its content, is of a significantly complementary nature to the unit being described (different parts of a procedure, units of other fonds related to the same procedure, etc.) can also be included. Examples: There are documents relevant to the institution at the fonds of the Town Council of Mont- blanc. Specifically, among the municipal building permit series, the following records make reference to the institution: – Licence no. 14/49 Construction of social building, 1949 (reg. 1.178.4) – Licence no. 147/65. Construction of movie theatre, 1965 (reg. 1.191.2). Contains a b&w photograph. – Licence no. 125/81. Construction of sports pavilion, 1981 (reg. 1.245.5) (...) (Suburb of Montblanquí, fonds)

– Cashbook. 1928-1936. (CAT ACBL 14 72 1 ) – General ledger. 1938-1939. (CAT ACBL 14 72 2 ) – Miscellaneous merchandise dispatch book. 1938-1939. (CAT ACBL 14 72 3 ) – Ledger of suppliers’ current accounts. 1938. (CAT ACBL 14 72 4) These books, produced by the Sant Feliu de Llobregat Agricultural Union, provide significant information because some of the functions of this institution were also transferred to the Farmers’ and Stockbreeders’ Syndicate, which was the forerunner of the present Chamber of Agriculture. (Sant Feliu de Llobregat Chamber of Agriculture, fonds)

Taking into account the vicissitudes that have affected the institution archive, the consultation of the following fonds is advisable:

– The personal fonds of Ventura Gassol Rovira (CAT ANC 165) and of Pere Bosch Gimpera (CAT ANC 66), including information on their activities as ministers of the Autonomous Gov- ernment of Catalonia (of Culture and of Justice, respectively). II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 155

– The Autonomous Government of Catalonia (Exile) fonds (CAT ANC 511). The oldest documentation in this fonds (which dates back to early 1939) is in fact the continuation of previous documentation added to the institution’s archive. – The Josep Tarradellas fonds, which is in the archive of the Montserrat Tarradellas i Macià Foundation in the abbey of Poblet. It contains documentation on wartime industries (...) documental evidence of which are lacking in the ANC’s fonds. – The Autonomous Government of Catalonia fonds at the General Military Archive of Avila contain minutes of the Governing Council and documentation of the Antifascist Militia Committee not kept at the ANC. – The fonds of the Provincial Council of Barcelona contain records opened by several different ministries of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia in Barcelona, but closed or resolved by the Provincial Council after the war. Likewise, the fonds of the Provincial Councils of Girona, Lleida and Tarragona preserve records opened by the respective Delegate Commissaries but closed by the corresponding Provincial Council after the end of the war. – Fonds of territorial offices and services that preserve different regional archives can complete the fonds of the ANC, which lacks evidential documentation regarding the activity carried out by some departments of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia in various parts of the territory. (Autonomous Government of Catalonia [Second Republic], fonds)

The National Institute of Statistics (INE) regularly adds municipal census data transferred to it by each municipality, updating the population census of the entire country based on this information. (Municipal population census, series)

The central services include aid grants records. (Extrordinary requests for aids due to flooding, series)

Indictments concluded in a ruling are kept in the fonds of the Provincial Court of Appeals of Barcelona. (Indictments, series)

Pastoral visits. 1290-1921. 4,2 m (paper). Fonds: Mensa Episcopal (CAT AEV 01.01.01.03.) date of creation of documents, 1920-1921. This series conserved at the diocesion archive allows the breaks in the series to be filled (Pastoral visits, series)

The deeds indicated in this series are found in the corresponding notarial protocols. (Register of deeds of obligation, series)

5.3.D10 Rule relationship through documentary tradition/ Provide information, where appropriate, of documentation related to the unit of description through documentary tradition (transfers, certifications, authenticated copies and other general copies, etc.). Examples: Lawsuit between the chapter and the community of beneficiaries. 1560-1565 (date of creation). Fonds: Chapter of the Cathedral of Vic (CAT AEV ACV 41/4). This is another transfer within the same process. (Dispute between the chapter and the community of beneficiaries, file-level description) 156 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The depositing family has a copy dating from 1756, included in court proceedings, which include parts currently damaged in the parchment. (Sales document of the area of Solei, item-level description)

The original from which the notarised copy was made is kept in the fonds of the Roca family. (Notorial transfer of matriage contract between Pere Casals and Elisenda Roca, item-level description)

5.3.D11 Rule multiple original/ If the unit of description is a multiple original and there are other originals available (in the same centre or elsewhere), indicate the location, together with its/their standardised reference code(s), or, if this is not possible, any other code or useful reference for its/their identification. Examples: The copies of the Committee members acting on behalf of the government of the Republic are most likely kept at the General Archive of the Administration, in Alcala de Henares. (Minutes of the mixed commission of the cross-over from state to Autonomous government, series)

Agreement on the boundaries of Camp de la Feixa. 1273 (date of creation). Fonds: Chapter of the Cathedral of Vic (CAT AEV ACV 6/2575). This is another copy split by ABC from the same document. (Agreement, item-level description)

The Sant Sadurní d’Anoia Municipal Archive has another copy of this document. (Document of delimitation and demarcation between the municipal boundaries of Subirats and Sant Sadurní d’Anoia)

5.3.D12 Rule historic or institutional circumstances of the relationship/ assign to Archival history, History of the producer(s)/ If the relationship with the unit of description is for historical or institutional reasons, specify them, if appropriate, in the element Archival history or History of the producer(s). Example: The books that cover the discontinuity of the series between 1606 and 1799 are in the Archive of the Crown of Aragon. (Deaths, series) (Note: Archival history includes the historic circumstances that explain the presence of these units in the other centre)

5.3.D13 Rule exclusion of essential and obvious links/ Do not include as related documentation for possible inclusion in this element any documentation that, although not a part of the unit of description, has an essential and obvious link (documents from hierarchically related description units, from the same fonds, etc), unless there is some significant and non-evident circumstance that makes it advisable. Examples: There is a sanction on record for making undue use of the facilities (Exp. GB.ASP.ES.03/ 1999). (Record for the authorisation for social use of the CEIP of Alfons XIII, file-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 157

In the same fonds, in the series of parchments from the Parbodia de Gener there is an interpo- lated copy dating from the late 13th century that lacks a notarial signature. (Dowry, item-level description)

5.3.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

5.3.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 158 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

5.4. BIBLIOGRAPHY

5.4.A OBJECTIVE To identify any publication referring to the unit of description or based on its use, study or analysis.

5.4.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Bibliography is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Bibliography op op op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

5.4.C SOURCES Bibliography and other cross-referenced sources (oral, etc.).

If the source is not the unit of description, specify this, whenever possible, in the element Sources so that the information provided can be cross-referenced.

5.4.D GENERAL RULES

5.4.D1 Rule publications based on use, study or analysis/ Refer to and/or provide information on any publication (any work made public, whether published or unpublished, in any type of medium and media) relevant to the unit of description or based on its use, study or analysis. Examples: PÉREZ GÓMEZ, Xavier. “Archive of the Carthusian Monastery of Montalegre: historic evolution, XVI-XIX century”. Bundle. No. 11 (1997). pp. 31-42. (Carthusian Monastery of Montalegre, fonds)

CONGOST, Rosa. The landlords and others: region of Girona, 1768-1862. Vic: Eumo, 1990. 208 p. (Mortgage Accounting Office of Girona, fonds)

FRAGO PÉREZ, Pilar. “The programme of recuperation of documental fonds of the Gossyp- ium group, SA, the head of large holding Catalan textiles”. Butlletí de l’ANC. No. 8 (June 2004). pp. 12-14. [Consulted: 2, May, 2005] (Tecla Sala e Hijos, SA, fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 159

TORRAS I SERRA, Marc. The parchments of the farm Salipota of Súria. Súria: Town Council; Manresa: Study Centre of Bages, 2003. (Manuscripts, series)

ROCAFIGUERA I GARCIA, Francesc. “Summary of the district of the castle of Brull of 1419”. Monografies del Montseny. Núm. 7 (1992). p. 211-226. (Summary, file-level description)

5.4.D2 Rule facsimile editions or published transcriptions/ You can also make reference to facsimile editions or published transcriptions. Examples: Military tribunal and death sentence of Lluís Companys, president of the Autonomous Govern- ment of Catalonia (October 1940)- Consejo de guerra y condena a muerte de Luís Companys, pres- idente de la Generalitat de Catalunya (octubre de 1940). (Catalan and Spanish) [Barcelona]: Autonomous Government of Catalonia, 1999. Facsimile of the record of the military tribunal, which includes the text signed by president Companys “On the eve of the court-matial” and its translation into Spanish. (Summary proceedings against Lluís Companys Jover, file-level description)

PAGAROLAS I SABATÉ, Laureà (ed.). Protocol of the notary Bonanat Rimentol (1351): Capi- brevium notularum, 13 July-24 October, 1351. Barcelona: Fundació Noguera, 1991. (Protocol, file-level description)

5.4.D3 Rule other publications of interest/ Firstly cite any publications on the unit of description. If none exist, quote others that contain information of interest. Example: PUIGVERT,Joaquim M. (ed.). Pastoral visits: from their medieval origins to the modern era. Girona: CCG, Rural history association of the region of Girona, University of Girona, 2003. (Pastoral visits of the suffragan of Sant Martí, series)

5.4.D4 Rule exclusion of general or current publications/ Do not make reference to publications that are too general or are current reference works.

5.4.D5 Rule comments on publications/ Where appropriate, include comments that help evaluate or interpret the contents, the significance or the validity of the publication referred to, especially in cases in which some element (title, date, etc.) can lead to misleading interpretation. To avoid confusion, these comments should always be separated from the bibliographic references using a full stop and a line break. Examples: OLLICH I CASTANYER, Imma. Town and country of Catalonia XIII: the development of the layout of Vic. Vic: Eumo, 1988.

(The book is based on the analysis of the unit of description) (Book 1 of wills, file-level description). 160 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

5.4.D6 Rule selection of publications/ If the known bibliography is very broad, select those items that can be of most use (classical works, recent works, works of a summary nature or that include contributions from other publications, etc.).

5.4.D7 Rule order references/ Order the bibliography in a systematic, logical and clear way, particularly if it is long. Arranging in alphabetical order is very common because it makes it easy to quickly locate authors, and if the bibliography is not very extensive, it is the easiest method. Chronological ordering represents bibliographical production over time. Thematic Ordering is useful when the works deal with different aspects and the bibliography is very extensive. If the bibliographies are very long ones, it is advisable to combine these various methods of ordering.

5.4.D8 Rule indicate the location of unpublished works/ You can also make reference to unpublished works when their particularities and suitability make this appropriate, specifying their location. Example: CANELA I GARAYOA, Montserrat. “Department of Culture Classification Table”. Direc- tion of work: Michel Roberge. Work on the I Masters in Archiving. Autonomous University of Barcelona, 1990. There is a copy at the headquarters of the Association of Archivists of Cat- alonia. (Department of Culture, fonds)

5.4.D9 Rule sources for description/ publication also used as a source/ assign to Sources/ If the quoted publication has served as a source for the description, also refer to it in the element Sources.

5.4.D10 Rule sources for description/ publication used only as a source/ assign to Sources/ If the quoted publication that has served as a source for any element of the description does not provide any further information of interest for the unit of description, quote this only in the element Sources.

5.4.D11 Rule Output formats/ assign to Output formats, Archival history/ If the publication is only a current output format, include this in the element Output formats; if it is not applicable, use the element Archival history.

5.4.D12 Rule bibliographic references/ harmonisation with ISO 690/ assign to Bibliographic reference models/ When the information is provided in the form of bibliographic references, follow the latest version of ISO 69 Documentation – Bibliographic references – Content, form and structure.

ISO 690 establishes the criteria for the production of bibliographic references and regulates the order of the elements of the reference and conventions for the transcription of the information. The above notwithstanding, given its international nature, it does not provide any detail of the typographical characteristics or the punctuation of the reference elements. In a bid to seek uniform application of the rule, some specific themes are proposed in chapter III. Always used as guide- II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 161

lines, they can serve as a model for elaborating the bibliographical references in the corresponding elements of the present rule.

5.4.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

5.4.F 5.4.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 162 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

6. Notes area

This area has to contain the information that is not relevant for inclusion in any other area, or that is only suitable for inclusion here, and that, because of the uniqueness that it bestows upon the unit of description, is archivistically appropriate to include. It is made up solely of the element Notes.

6.1. NOTES

6.1.A OBJECTIVE To provide information that could not be included appropriately in any of the other elements.

6.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Notes is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Notes op op op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

6.1.C SOURCES Primarily the unit of description. Also, the specific associated bibliography and various cross-referenced sources.

6.1.D GENERAL RULES

6.1.D1 Rule information not included in the other elements/ Indicate specialised or important information that could not be properly included in any of the previously defined elements of description.

6.1.D2 Rule other relevant information/ Include as much information as necessary that may be related to any of the areas or elements of description, or to any other aspect of the unit of description.

6.1.D3 Rule subsidiary or complementary information/ This information must be subsidiary or complementary with respect to the information contained in the other elements of the description. Do not provide information for which the standards have a specific element. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 163

6.1.D4 Rule information significant in other respects or for other reasons/ Include, providing references, information related to the unit of description that does not correspond to the other elements of the description and that is significant in other respects or for other reasons: artistic, literary, economic, bibliographic, etc. It may be that some of these aspects have already been taken into account when preparing other elements, but due to their uniqueness or significance it may be advantageous to include them more explicitly. Examples: Includes notes and personal annotations that often include reflections on the use of the words and the creation of neologisms. (Literary groups, series)

The cost of purchase at the auction was 3,000 euros. (Photographs, series)

The following poem appears on the reverse of the next-to-last page of the second notebook, preceding the date of 25 February 1524: "All you who travel/ along this road of love/ relieving my pain// have mercy on my sadness/ which I bear from loving so much/ have mercy on my misfor- tune/ I was born to suffer.// you who have to walk/along this road of love/ relieving my pain.” (Handbook, file-level description)

On the cover of the notebook there is a religious poem in Latin, which starts with "Recordare Jesu pie", formed by twelve verses in a single paragraph. (Register of the first words of the book of Vilagelans, file-level description)

On the cover there is the drawing of a quartered cruciform shield, with a rudimentary border of fish, with a cross on the sides and a goat at the top and the bottom. (Negociorum regis aragonum 1356, file-level description)

The dating attributed to the years following 1808 is due to the contents of a note on page 6 of the document: “List of contents of some signed parchments with their numbers; those that contain some foundations and creations of censuses; said foundations and censuses are no longer of use, nor is there any mention of them in the papers and books found after the war and revolution of 1808.” (Pertaining to that containing some archival parchments, particularly those of the acts of sale of land which today belongs to the convent, item-level description)

6.1.D5 Rule order the information/ Present the information consistently, grouping, when necessary, the data referring to the same element or the same area. In such cases it is necessary to make it very clear to which element or area information refers. Example: Notes in the Identity statement area: Title: Formal title on the cover, not contemporary (15th century): “Confessions to the curia of Moncada”. 164 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Dates: The second notebook indicates the change of year and it is demonstrable that, although at the time the usual calculation was based on the date of birth, the date of the circumcision (current calculation) was used. (Book of confessions of debts and of orders, file-level description)

6.1.D6 Rule non-current identification data/ Identification data of the unit of description that is no longer current or valid including obsolete codes (signatures or systematic references, topographic or other references), notable alterations of volume as a result of the archival processing, etc. can be included. Examples: By replacing the original ring binders with permanent-conservation folders, the number of metres occupied by the documentation until now has been drastically reduced. (Economic management, series group)

Before the renumbering of the boxes, the record appeared in box 122 in the transfer list from the Central Archive of the Department of Industry (admission code 1727). (House of Vallromanes, file-level description)

Before entering the ANC, the signature attributed by the Archive of Nationalism of the Sabi- no Arana Foundation was K.00128,C.1. (Record concerning conflicting functions with the Ministry of Agriculture, file-level description)

A label is preserved on the spine bearing the number 1666, corresponding to an old signature. (Record of the censuses done by those of the town and monastic censuses after the Cabreo from 1617 and 1618, item-level description)

6.1.D7 Rule rejected identification data/ assign to History of the producer(s), Scope and content/ dismissed alternative or formal titles/ Identification data of the unit of description that has been rejected or dismissed can also be included, such as possible rejected alternative or formal titles, as long as they have not been assigned to the elements History of the producer(s) (for fonds and sub-fonds) or Scope and content (for the other levels). Examples: Formal title on cover: Santa Cruz de Palou. (Book of baptisms, marraiges and deaths, file-level description)

Formal title on cover: Capbrevium censualium elemosine pauperum claustri sedis Ilerdensis anni MCCCCLXXX noni de quo est procurator et reffector honorabile dominus Manuel Dargentona prebiter sedis Ilerde benefficiatus. MCCCCLXXX, MCCCCLXXXII... (Summary of the Pia Almoina, item-level description)

6.1.D8 Rule formal or physical characteristics/ Include formal or physical characteristics of the unit of description related to the context of its creation, use or management that could be significant but not essential to identifying and giving context to the archival document such as: descriptions of a diplomatic and palaeographic nature (information about the internal structure of the documents, validation notes, references to unusu- II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 165

al scripts and other unique elements, etc.), re-use of documents, details on the state of preservation, any peculiarities on the utilisation of the documents or of a specific type of medium, etc., which, due to not directly affecting their access and use, have not been included in the other elements of the standards. Examples: On the left margin, printed in Catalan, is the type of legal claim: “I. Bras secular” or “II. Bras secular”. On the reverse side is the address and the name of the litigating parties, in Catalan, and a decorated capital “R”, meaning “lletre de reclam” (“legal claim”). (Ecclesiastical legal claims, of the mayors office of Terrassa, series)

Printed form with endorsement, mutual association seal (printed on glue-backed label) and municipal stamp (in cyclostyled copy) obliterated by a date stamp. Completed using a type- writer. (Applications, series)

The book begins under two headings, with income on one side and outgoings on the other. (Book of income and outgoings, file-level description)

The cover has a sketched drawing that seems to represent a scribe. (Repertorium sive manualet, unitat documental composta)

The cover is a re-used documental parchment that contains a deed of emphyteutic lease dating from 1355. (Notorial handbook 1403, file-level description)

Lists of chapters, articles, items and budget entries in hand-drawn squares in red pencil. Sig- natures of the auditor. Certifications undersigned by the secretary with the approval of the May- or. All of the pages are stamped using blue ink from an inkpad. (Record of the ordinary budget, file-level description).

Date clause: Datum Romae, apud Beatum Petrum, per manum [.....], kalendas maii, indiccione VIIª, anno Dominice Incarnacionis MºXCºIXº. (Bull “Piae postulatio”, item-level description)

There are some tiny holes made by woodworm that do not affect the reading of the document. (Edict of visits, item-level description)

It is the last section of a book, the rest of which contains documents concerning the mostas- saf,f inspector of weights and measures. (Treasurer, item-level description) (Note: This is a unit linked to other units of description)

6.1.D9 Rule errors or doubts in interpretation/ Indicate any possible errors or doubts regarding interpretation in relation to the identification information or context of the unit of description, e.g. doubts about the date. the producer, etc. 166 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: The dating in the year 36 (ic) by king Robert places the document at 1032, during the reign of his successor Enric. (Sales document, item-level description)

In some documents, on page 21 and subsequent pages, the date "MCCCLVII" appears; however, in a later annotation, the year 1367 appears in Arabic numerals. This is probably due to an error of interpretation by the person who added the date in Arabic numerals rather than the correction of an error detected in the original annotation. (Liber notularum Petri de Puig de Johan auctoritate regia notarii, annorum MCCCLXVI usque LXXII, file-level description)

The title is misleading: "Instructive papers on different matters of interest of the Episcopal Men- sa of Vich", which does not correspond with the contents of the unit of description. (Property correspondence in Tarragona, file-level description)

6.1.D10 Rule Information on publication and dissemination/ assign to Bibliography/ Include information on the publication and dissemination of the unit of description that has not been assigned, due to their partial or marginal nature, in the element Bibliography. Examples: This dossier includes a handwritten memoir by Josep Torras, consisting of four pages, where he describes the events that he witnessed during the so-called Tragic Week, on the morning of 27th July 1909, from the Town Council building. The document written by this municipal civil servant was used as the centrepiece for the episode called “La violència” (“Violence”) of the programme Stories of Catalonia, broadcast by TV3 on 16 June 2003 (at 9:30 p.m.), which also broadcast fleeting images of the original document. (Dossier of divers documents and memos of Josep Torras Serra, file-level description)

The initial E of page 2, photographed by Foto Fris, was reproduced in a bookmark that was given as a gift to the participants of the 5th European Conference on Archives: Back to Basics in the Profession/6th Archive Seminar of Catalonia, held in Barcelona on 27-30 May 1997. (Book of priviliges of Cervera, file-level description)

A photograph of the parchment appears on page 177 of the book PUIG USTRELL, Pere. Documental manuscripts. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. Archive Service, 1995. (Will of Arnau d’Oló, item-level description)

The image of the document (processed by reducing the contrast and modifying the tone) is used as a background for the pages on the www.abev.net website. (Certificate of baptism of Jacint Verdaguer, item-level description)

One of the initial letters of the document was used as a basis for the current logo of the centre. (Town charter, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 167

6.1.D11 Rule highlight descriptive aspects/ Make explicit reference to the implicit aspects in the description that are deserving of more attention as a result of their significance. Example: The gap in 1809 coincides with the period in which the city was occupied by the French army. (Book of approved minutes of the council, file-level description)

6.1.D12 Rule opinions and interpretations/ If required opinions and/or interpretations regarding the usefulness of the unit of description can be included. If these are not opinions of a legal or procedural nature, or concern the original function of the documentation, but rather are subjective appraisal, make their subjectivity very clear. Examples: Each record contains an incident report sheet indicating the admissions and releases to and from the prison. This makes it possible to determine the time of imprisonment. In the case of the political prisoners of the Franco regime, the information is useful for determining the length of the stay in prison and application for the corresponding compensation. (Personal records of inmates, series)

This documentation can be of didactic interest for secondary-school pupils because it allows them to extract information about the population of the town quickly and simply, and to establish comparisons easily and construct age pyramids. The most appropriate educational level for working with this documentation starts with the second cycle of ESO (Compulsory Sec- ondary Education), provided that the students have a minimal knowledge of demographics. (Demographic statistics, series)

6.1.D13 Rule authorship and other responsibilities related to the creation of the documents/ Include information referring to responsibilities related to the creation of the documents that has not been included in other elements of the description because it does not affect the identification, understanding or evaluation of the interest of the unit of description. Examples: Includes the report on the works carried out Can Mascaró by Xavier Bellmunt. (Record of the restauration of Can Mascaró, file-level description).

The builder was Llorenç Molins i Serra. (Record of licences of works of the Bertrand flats in Laureà Miró road, file-level description)

Contains a budget signed by the engineer Pau Parellada that was never carried out. (Record of the geometric ground plan of the town, file-level description)

6.1.D14 Rule authorship and other responsibilities generating rights/ Include all the responsibilities for creation or authorship from which rights can derive on the part of individuals or corporate bodies other than the producer or the organisation that is keeping the unit of description under its custody. Example: Photographs of the evaluation made by Jordi Anguera. (Taxation records, file-level description) 168 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

6.1.D15 Rule authorship and other responsibilities/ restrictions or other factors conditioning access/ assign to Access conditions, Reproductions conditions/ The possible restrictions or factors conditioning access that derive from authorship must be included in the elements Access conditions and Reproductions conditions.

6.1.D16 Rule authorship and other responsibilities/ responsibilities regarding physical or formal aspects not related to the creation of the documents/ Responsibilities regarding the physical or formal aspects of the unit of description, unrelated to rights issues or of document production, such as responsibilities with regard to manual intervention, restoration, design of the formal layout of the information, etc can also be included. Examples: The parchments have been restored by the Restoration section of the National Archive of Catalonia. (Can Falguera, fonds)

The microfilm was produced by the Genealogical Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. (Reproduction of sacramental books, series group)

The application form that the Department places at the disposal of outside users since 2000 (http://cultura.gencat.net/documents/ docs/K240-V01-02.dot) was drawn up in keeping with requirements set out in the Manual for Documents and Forms coordinated by the Depart- ment of Culture’s Central Administrative Archive. (Application for archeological or paleantological excavations, series)

The extended form used since 1999 was designed by the company Docu-Consulting. (After-sales satisfaction questionairs, series)

The ANC restored the original in 2001. The initial state and the tasks carried out are described in the report issued by Mireia Ricart (...). (Summary proceedings against Joan Peiró Belis, file-level description)

6.1.D17 Rule authorship and other responsibilities/ responsibilities related to archival treatment/ Where necessary, include responsibilities related to the archival treatment of the unit of description, such as the identification of the fonds and series, classification, indexing, etc. Example: The toponymic index, which includes the hydro graphic basins, the municipalities, regions, provinces and demarcations, was drawn up by Josep Ferrer, Mireia Sort and Joan Martí, co- ordinated by Eulàlia Pons. (Technical projects, series)

6.1.D18 Rule Reference models and document quotes/ assign to Related documentation/ For systematic reference to the units of description, the models for references and quotes of units of description proposed in chapter III on Reference models and Documental & bibliographic quotes, as indicated in rule 5.3.D2 can be followed. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 169

6.1.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

6.1.F 6.1.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 170 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

7. Description control area

This area has the important function of documenting the authorship and the archival responsibility of the description, indicating their sources, the rules and conventions taken into account and positioning them with chronological accuracy, via the elements: Authorship and date(s), Sources and Rules or conventions.

7.1. AUTHORSHIP AND DATE(S)

7.1.A OBJECTIVE To indicate by whom and on what date the description was created and/or revised.

7.1.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Authorship and date(s) is obligatory (OB) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Authorship and date(s) OB OB OB OB OB OB

> Unit of installation: OB

7.1.C SOURCES Not relevant.

7.1.D GENERAL RULES

7.1.D1 Rule authorship/ authorship by individuals, responsibility of corporate bodies/ Include the individual or individuals responsible for the description. If appropriate, also indicate the centre, company or institution where he/she/they work.

7.1.D2 Rule authorship/ authors by type of responsibility/ When different people having different responsibilities have participated in the creation of the description, indicate this, where appropriate, including them all and their respective responsibilities. Examples: Jordi Mas, under the direction of Carme Costa.

Description written by Roser Gort and revised by Montse Pons (2000) (Account books of Pia Almoina, item-level description) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 171

7.1.D3 Rule authorship/ delimitation of authorship/ If the authorship of a unit of description is neither individual nor joint, but rather differentiated according to the authorship of areas or elements of the description, determine the part described by each author. Also indicate, where appropriate, their respective dates. Examples: History of the producer(s) and Archival history under Maria Puig (October 2004). The other elements are under Andreu Martí (May 2005). (fonds)

Description made by Andreu Martí, except the area of Access conditions and use, which was produced by Josep Bosc. (series group)

7.1.D4 Rule authorship/ authorship by type of change or modification of the description/ Wherever appropriate, include information of authorship with regard to the various changes or modifications that may have been made to the description (updates, additions or extensions, amendments, etc.), in order to identify their respective authorship. Also indicate the dates and the extent of the changes. Examples: Josep Bosc described the part of the documentation deposited in 1988 and Andreu Martí described the part that was deposited in 1999. (fonds)

Series described by Maria Puig and Josep Bosc, September 2003. Dating revision to specify months and days by Andreu Martí, January 2005. (Admission requests to meetings for the selection of work personnel, series)

7.1.D5 Rule authorship/ exceptional circumstances relating to the author/ If the person or persons responsible for the description have made it within a framework of events or within a significant or exceptional context that have/has had an impact on the description itself and that could be of significance, then it/they should be included. Examples: Description made by Josep Font at the donor’s request and funded by the donor himself.

Description provided by Josep Font as part of the parish fonds description programme carried out by the Episcopal Conference.

Description provided by Josep Font, as part of his practicum at the ESAGED.

Provisional description made by Josep Font, based on the old manual catalogue, without having been able to make suitable revision of the documentation.

7.1.D6 Rule other responsibilities for archival treatment/ assign to Archival history, Notes/ References to responsibilities related to the archival treatment of the unit of description (identification of fonds and series, classification, indexing, etc.) can be included, in the elements Archival history or Notes. 172 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

7.1.D7 Rule date of the description/ Record the date(s) on which the description was made, validated and/or modified (updated, expanded, corrected).

7.1.D7a Rule periods and dates/ To indicate the date(s) of the description, the period of production of the description (starting and/or ending date) and/or the date of its last revision or modification can be included.

7.1.D7b Rule initial date/ date of last revision/ Include, in descending order, the date of the initial description and that of the last revision. If necessary, also indicate all the dates of relevant changes in order. Examples: 2001/01/25. Modified 2004/10/15 (Parrish of Santa Maria de Folgueroles, fonds)

1995. Updates of the description due to additions to the series: 1997, 1999 and 2001. (Records of the register of industrial plants of Catalonia, series)

1999-2001. Description expanded in 2005. (Personnel records, series)

1999. Updated in 2004 to add the closing date of the record. (Teixits Bosch SA, file-level description)

7.1.D7c Rule indicate the date of the affected part/ If the changes in the description only affect specific areas, elements or aspects, specify them. Examples: 1998/12/31. Revised and adapted to the second version of the ISAD(G) on 2005/03/30. (Baix Llobregat Regional Council, fonds)

2001/10/10. The closing date of the record was added on 2005/01/10. (Contracting records, series)

7.1.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

7.1.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 173

7.2. SOURCES

7.2.A OBJECTIVE To explain how the description was made.

7.2.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Sources is obligatory (OB) for the fonds and sub-fonds level, and recommended (RE) for the other levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Sources OB OB RE RE RE RE

> Unit of installation: op

7.2.C SOURCES Not relevant.

7.2.D GENERAL RULES

7.2.D1 Rule sources of the description/ Include the sources consulted to prepare the description.

7.2.D2 Rule sources/ sources other than the unit of description/ when the source is the unit of description/ Specify the sources used to prepare the information for the various elements of description. Explic- itly quote the sources that are not the unit of description. Only indicate that the source itself is the unit of description when including a specific circumstance that is important to mention. Examples: The titles of the item-level documents were obtained from the records of the author’s collection. (Antoni Esplugas, fonds)

The information on the current location of this building permit was obtained by consulting the land registry files of the Figueres Town Council’s Revenue Office. (Permit granted to Vicenç Salleras to build a new house on Rambla no. 16, file-level description)

The final year of the chronological ambit of the book was specified by consulting its contents. (Book of souls of our lady of Vilabertran, item-level description)

The year was taken from page 124v of the document because only the day and the month appear in the other ones (sic). (Book of reciepts, file-level description) 174 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

7.2.D3 Rule sources/ indicate the sources by elements/ assign to Reference models and bibliographic quotes/ These sources have to be included in such a way as to make clear for which element(s) they have been used. If it is necessary to provide bibliographic references, apply the models proposed in chapter III on Reference Models and Document & Bibliographic Quotes. Examples: For background information on the producer and the context in which the agricultural societies appear, data has been taken from: – GAVALDÀ I TORRENTS, Antoni. Agrarian Associations in Catalonia: The model of the Agrar- ian Society of Valls: (1888-1988), 2 vol. Valls: Institut d’Estudis Vallencs, 1989. (Collbató Chamber of Agriculture, fonds)

To reduce the dates to the present calculation, we followed the criteria established in: – FELIU, Gaspar. “Crononologia”. In FELIU, Gaspar; SALRACH, Josep M. (dirs.). Parch- ments of the Archives of the counts of Barcelona of Ramon Borrell to Ramon Berenguer I, volume I. Barcelona: Fundació Noguera, 1999, p. 143-215. (Treaties, series)

For the element Archival history, the following was used: – DURAN i CAÑAMERAS, F. “The Palace of Justice of Barcelona and its Archives”. In Cata- lan University Sudies, vol 17 (Barcelona, 1932), p. 124-165. - DURAN i CANYAMERES, F. Judicial Archives of Barcelona. Barcelona: G. Casacuberta print- er, 1933. – UTGÉS i VALLESPÍ, M. “Civil processes of the Royal Court of Appeals of Catalonia of the XVII-XIX centuries held at the ANC”. In Archive. Archive Services Bulletin, no. 17 (Barcelona, spring 1998). - ZULETA y ALEJANDRO, F. General Archive of the High Court of the territory of Barcelona. Direction of the work: Joan Vintró i Castells. Work on the I Masters in Archiving at the UAB (1991).

For the element Related documentation, the following was used: – ALBERCH, R.; RIERA, S.; ROVIRA, M. (editorial board). Historic Archive of the City of Barcelona. Barcelona: Barcelona City Council, 1995. – LARRUCEA, C; ZULETA, F. “General Archive of the High Court of Justice of Catalonia”. In Guide of the Archives of Catalonia, vol. 5. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalo- nia. Department of Culture, 1992. – LÓPEZ GÓMEZ, P.: Archive of the Crown of Aragon: A brief guide by the researcher. [Madrid]: Ministry of Education and Culture, [1997]. – UDINA MARTORELL, F.: Historical and Descriptive guide to the Archive of the Crown of Aragon. Madrid: Ministry of Culture, 1986. (Royal Court of Appeals of Catalonia, fonds)

7.2.D4 Rule sources/ differentiate sources/ If different types of sources (documentation from other units of description or other levels of description, bibliographical sources, legislative sources, etc.) have been used for a single element, they can be grouped in order to clearly identify them. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 175

Example: For the element History of the producer(s) the sources used were: Bibliography – CAMPILLO, Maria. La institució de les Lletres Catalanes 1937-1939. La primera Institució de les Lletres Catalanes: situació i sentit d’un compromís amb la cultura. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Institution of Catalan Letters, 1999. Legislation – CATALONIA. Decree of 13 of September 1937 on the creation of The Institute of Catalan Letters. Diari Oficial de la Generalitat de Catalunya, 16 September 1937, no. 259, pp. 1150- 1152. (...) Units of description – Minutes of the inaugural session of 22 September 1937, first document of the Book of approved minutes of the Institution (CAT. ANC. 209, uc.1) (...) (Institute of Catalan Letters, fonds)

7.2.D5 Rule sources/ sources included in other elements/ If the sources have already been included in the elements Related documentation and/or Bibliogra- phy, direct reference can be made to this. Example: The bibliography quoted in the element Bibliography was used as a bibliographical source for the element History of the producer(s). (Mare de Déu de la Mercè de Calldetenes parish, fonds)

7.2.D6 Rule sources/ do not include common and general sources/ If information comes from common knowledge or from general bibliography (encyclopaedias, dic- tionaries), they need not be included.

7.2.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

7.2.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 176 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

7.3. RULES OR CONVENTIONS

7.3.A OBJECTIVE To identify the regulations on which the description is based.

7.3.B ALLOCATION The allocation of the element Rules or Conventions is optional (op) for all levels of description.

Series File-level Item-level Fonds Sub-fonds group Series description description

Rules or Conventions op op op op op op

> Unit of installation: op

7.3.C SOURCES Not relevant.

7.3.D GENERAL RULES

7.3.D1 Rule specify rules or conventions/ Specify the international, national, local and/or internal (of the centre itself) rules or conventions applied in preparing the description.

7.3.D1a Rule identify title, author and date/ Rules or conventions, especially if they are national, local or internal, must be explicitly identified, including the title, author and date where relevant. Example: Standards of Archival description in Catalonia (NODAC). Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. General Archive Office and Association of Archivists of Catalonia, 2006.

7.3.D1b Rule indicate centre-specific rules or conventions/ If specific use has been made of any of the rules or conventions that are particular or specific to the centre (manual of description, treatment report, dating models, etc.), mention this, including, where appropriate, the rule or convention it derives from. Example: The Description Method Manual of the AIDA system was followed in the description of the fonds. Municipal Archive. Barcelona: City Council, 2003. This is a specific proposal for application of the International Standard Archival Description ISAD (G). (Sant Martí de Provençals Town Council, fonds) II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 177

7.3.D2 Rule indicate where applied/ If a specific standard has been used to prepare the information of a specific element, clearly indicate this. Examples: The coding established by the ISO 639-1 and ISO 639-2 standards was used for the element Languages and Scripts: International Standards for Language Codes. (Consumer advice, series)

To prepare the element Title, the following working document was used: “Standards for the classification of documental fonds of municipal, peace, regional and district courts ”. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia, Department of Culture, Archive Service, 1999. (Evidential information, series)

7.3.E SPECIFIC RULES FOR LEVELS OF DESCRIPTION None

7.3.F SPECIFIC RULES FOR TYPES OF DOCUMENTS None 178 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

F. Glossary

The terms and definitions of this glossary are an integral part of the standards and must be understood in this particular context.

The Standards Committee on description and the different working groups have participated in the drafting of this glossary, with the latter suggesting modifications to the definitions or the inclusion of new terms in the committee’s initial proposal.

In building the glossary, a database was created including the terms defined by ISAD(G) in the English (2000) and French (2000) versions, as well as the Spanish (2000) and Catalan (2001) versions; the ISAAR(CPF) in the English (2004) and French (2004) versions, and the Catalan (1996) and Spanish (2004) versions; the international standard ISO 5127: 2001(E) Information and documentation-vocabulary; and the Rules for Archival Description, second edition (RDDA2) drafted by the Canadian Committee on Archival Description, commissioned for this purpose by the Cana- dian Council of Archives (CCA) (2004), in its two versions (English and French), both pending approval.

The final glossary of terms included in NODAC was drafted by the Standards Committee taking into account the terms and definitions of other standards and the proposals of the working groups.

Access The act of use of the documents of a fonds, usually subject to rules and conditions. Access may be limited by the type of data contained in the documentation or by its physical characteristics.

Archive 1. Organisation or institution that specifically performs the functions of organisation, guardianship, management, description, conservation and dissemination of documents and of documental fonds. 2. Documental fonds or group of fonds. 3. Place of storage of in which an individual’s or corporate body’s fonds is kept.

Archiving Manual and mechanical operation of installing and preserving documentation in folders, bundles, boxes, etc.

Author Person or body responsible for the intellectual contents of a document. The author should not be mistaken with the producer.

Evaluation The process of determining the conservation period of archival records.

Crate A relative large, parallelepiped-shaped container for archive documents, particularly for transport purposes. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 179

Box A rigid, variably shaped but rather small container, generally made of cardboard, for containing and protecting archive documents and facilitating their conservation and ordering.

Folder Covers, generally made of cardboard, joined on one side, which constitute a receptacle of variable thick- ness for the grouping and preservation of documents. This term is similar to that of "sleeve", which is also used on occasion.

Catalogue Output format that describes the final level of a documental fonds, the file- or item-level unit, composed from the information of compulsory elements of description from higher levels. For the purpose of these standards, the output format that deals with units of description as specific items, without determining the hierarchical context in which the fonds to which they belong is organised, is not a catalogue, it is a directory.

Archival citation A brief form of archival reference intended to identify an archival document.

Bibliographic citation A brief form of bibliographic reference intended to identify where a text has been taken from, where an idea has been paraphrased from, where certain information has been obtained from, etc., and to indicate the precise location of the text, idea, data, etc., in the bibliographical document.

Classification A process that serves to identify the different groups of documents that make up a fonds and their relationships in accordance with recognised archival principles.

Reference code Set of alphabetical and/or numeric signs that unequivocally identify the unit of description.

Collection An inorganic set of documents joined and sorted according to subjective criteria, regardless of their origin.

Authority control Control of the regulated forms of terms, including names (of persons, bodies and toponims) used as points of access.

Custody Responsibility of taking care of documents, deriving from their physical possession. Custody does not always include legal ownership or the right to establish the means of access to the documents.

Date of update of a description Date on which new data is added to the unit of description or on which existing data is modified or validated. 180 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Date of aggregation Date on which the documents making up the unit of description were gathered together by the producer in the pursuit of his activities. This date cannot be earlier than the starting date of the existence or activity of the producer (or of the preceding producers).

Date of creation Date on which the documents of a unit of description were generated in the medium on which they are found. In the case of electronic documents, this corresponds with the date of production of the original first-generation document with the original information content.

Date of capture For photographic or audio-visual documents, this is the date on which the images that will later be placed in the medium on which they are found were taken or filmed.

Date of modification Date on which the contents of an existing document are modified.

Date of processing Date on which photographic or audio-visual documents were put in the medium on which they are found. This is the equivalent of the date of creation of the document.

Archival description The drafting of an accurate representation of a unit of description and, where appropriate, of the parts that compose it, through compilation, analysis, organisation and recording of any information that serves to identify, manage, locate and explain the documentation in the archive, as well as the context and the systems in which it was produced.

Audio-visual document Document in which the attached information can be perceived or reproduced as images with sound that convey the effect of motion. These also include motion pictures without sound.

Archive document The recorded information, regardless of the medium or its physical and intellectual characteristics, produced or received and preserved by an body or a person in the pursuit of their activities.

Cartographic document Document in which the information is represented using a technical and mathematical base (geometric or photometric), which attempts to objectively represent all or part of the earth’s surface, of the globe, a celestial object or comparable body, real or unreal. They contain, therefore, the attempted objective representation of geographical or astronomical surfaces (maps, geographic plans, plans of plots of land, marine charts, portolanos, orthophotos, astronomical charts, etc).

Electronic document Documents in which the information is manipulated, transmitted or processed by means of computers and has content, context and sufficient structure to demonstrate the activity that generated it. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 181

Iconic document Documents in which the information is presented by images representing subjective perceptions, as much as they reflect a perception, a perspective or a point of view. They include drawings, posters, prints, graphics, photographs, etc.

Summary document For evaluation and selection purposes, a summary document is a document that contains the essential data of the evaluated series. These may include, for example, reports, books of record specific to that specific series, census books, reports, statistics, databases, files, or publications.

Sound document Documents in which the information recorded is reproduced using sound.

Technographic document Document in which the information is represented using a technical and mathematical base (geometric or photometric), which attempts to objectively represent structures (buildings or architectural elements, substructures, etc.), machinery (appliances, gadgets, components, etc), organisms (micro-organisms, animals, anatomical elements, etc.) or objects (minerals, crystals, etc.).

Text document Document in which the information is represented using one, or more than one, system of alphabetic symbols (via manuscript, typewritten, printed or projected), readable with or without the assistance of a machine.

Folio 1. Page of a book that is numbered only on the front. 2. Sheet of paper measuring 22 x 32 cm.

Fonds Group of documents, regardless of form or medium, organically created and/or accumulated and used by an individual, family, or corporate body in the course of that producer's activities and functions.

Format Dimensions, proportions and other characteristics relative to the medium of the document.

Data format In electronic documents, the indicator of the software tools and resources that have been used to create the documents, and which determine the logical layout of the data (DOC, TIF, HTML, MDB, JPG, PDF, etc.).

Sheet 1. Each of the quadrangular pieces of paper that make up a book, notebook, etc. 2. A section of a book printed upon one piece of paper.

Guide Output format intended as a general guide to the user of a fonds and sub-fonds or collection. The description only affects the upper levels (fonds, sub-fonds) and contains information about the 182 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

producer and the context of creation of the documentation. The length of the description of the documents that comprise the fonds is brief. For the purpose of these standards, only the fonds guide is accepted as the guide of a single fonds. The fonds and collections guide of one or more archive centres is the sum of the fonds guides treated individually. Guides can also be made to jointly describe a group of fonds referring to the same theme, subject matter, period, geographical area, etc., or to a certain type of document (cartographic fonds, photographic fonds, etc.). This would apply, for example, to a corporate fonds guide at one or more archive centres. These types of guides can also include general information about the services that the centres that preserve the documentation offer to users.

Series Group Set of documents grouping together two or more organically or functionally related series. The series group is to be found between the fonds, or sub-fonds, and the series, and the series that form part of it have to be clearly identified and individualised one in relation to the others. In its turn the series group could contain other sub-ordinate series groups.

Additions Documents added to an already existing unit of description.

Index Alphabetical lists containing names of persons, organisations, places, subjects, materials or other key words (points of access) for the purpose of searching, identifying and locating an archival description.

Admission Act of incorporating or admitting a document to a centre.

Installing Act of placing the units of installation within the archive.

Output Format Generic term for any descriptive or reference tool created or received by an archive service in the process of establishing administrative intellectual control over the documentation.

Inventory Output format that describes the group of documents that are part of a documental fonds, from the fonds level down to and including the series level. The description is organised around the series and must determine the hierarchical context in which the fonds is structured. Exceptionally, the inventory can also be used to describe at unit of installation level when this is a fragment of the series. In this case, it must have the necessary elements to facilitate the location of the file- or item-level description within the fonds and series described.

Book Set of sheets bound or tied together, generally with covers, that constitutes a unit of installation.

Bundle A unit of installation that is bound by means of a ribbon or string. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 183

Level of Description Position of a unit of description in the hierarchy of a fonds.

Order Installing archival documents according to a predetermined order: alphabetical, chronological, numerical. Group.

Body Organisation or association of persons, identified by its own name, that acts or can act as a group.

Organisation Intellectual and physical operations consisting of analysing and processing documents in accordance with archival principles. This is also a term for the result of the operation.

Original Document that constitutes the primary and immediate product or evidence of an action, activity or function of a producer. It also includes any type of document that, in spite of being derived from another document (whose contents it can fully or partially reproduce), it constitutes an archival document in its own right.

Multiple original Set of identical originals generally produced by each of the parties participating in an act.

Fold 1. Each of the sheets of paper folded in half one or more times as appropriate to fit the size of the book, which sewn together forms a notebook. 2. Term traditionally used to distinguish a bundle from a group of physically individual documents.

Producer Body, family or person that has produced, gathered and/or preserved documents in the pursuit of their personal or corporate activity. The producer should not be confused with the author.

Provenance Relationship between the archival documents and the bodies and persons that created, accumulated and/or conserved and used them in the exercise of their personal or corporate activity.

Publication Document that contains any work made public, published or unpublished, and made public by any type of medium and means.

Section Set of sheets, folded, fitted and generally sewn together, that, together with other sections, forms a book.

Notebook Set of sheets bound in the form of a thin and/or small book without covers. Can also be called a notepad. 184 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Archival reference Ordered group of elements that allows an archival document to be identified. The archival reference should not be confused with an archival citation.

Bibliographic reference Ordered group of elements that allows a bibliographic document to be identified, and which can constitute a bibliographic entry. The bibliographic reference should not be confused with a bibliographic citation.

Directory Output format which describes a group of documents which could form part of one or more than one fonds or collection, sub-fond, series group, series or unit of installation. The units of description are treated as individual entities, without determining the context of creation and organisation that they depend on, and they are presented in list form, generally, with a correlative number that identifies them and/or with a topographical signature.

Reproduction Act of generating a document that exactly represents another considered to be the original, and that contains both the unedited contents and the formal disposition, but not necessarily the appearance. This term also applies to the result of this operation.

Series Homogenic group of documental units organised according to a system of classification or conserved as a unit in order to result in the same process of assemblage or of classification, or of the same activity, because they have the same form, or from any other relationship derived from its production, reciept or use.

Related series For evaluation and selection purposes, these are those documental series that could contain duplicated or recapitulated information of the evaluated series.

Signature Numbers or letters, or a combination of the two, which correspond to a hierarchical and logical system of organisation of the documents or to a topographic system, and serve to identify, physically order and locate the documents. There are two types of signatures: systematic or topographical. The former incorporates elements of the classification and the latter only includes elements of location.

Sub-fonds Part of a fonds, which has a body differentiated from the rest and could correspond to sub-ordinate administrative units that have a certain level of autonomy or to bodies incorporated by reason of succession. The sub-fonds has its own producer and other specific characteristics of a fonds and can have a similar organic structure to that of the original fonds to which it belongs, including the possibility of having subordinate sub-fonds.

Medium The physical medium used to record the information. The most commonly used materials are paper, parchment and plastic. II. Standards of archival description in Catalonia 185

Form Type of document that is distinguished for its physical (e.g., watercolours, drawings) and/or common intellectuals (e.g. newspapers, diaries, notebooks) characteristics.

Title A word, phrase, character, or group of characters that names a unit of description.

Attributed title A title supplied by the archivist for a unit of description either in full or varying little or greatly from a formal title. A title can also be considered to be attributed when it is written in a language other than the one used in the unit of description or in the rules for creation, organisation or operation of the organisation that has generated the documentation. The summary of a long title, the standardisation of script and the systematisation of terms are also deemed attributed titles. These are indispensable when the unit of description does not have a formal title.

Formal title A title that appears prominently on or in the archival material being described. Formal titles can be originals, that is, contemporary to the creation of the unit of description, or given later by the producer or by the producer’s successor in the management or custody of the documentation.

Tome Any unit of installation in book form into which a very extensive documental unit or a group of documents is divided. Also known as “volume”.

Selection Selection process of documents in order to effect their deletion or conservation.

Unit of description A document or group of documents in any physical form, treated as a body, and as such, forming the basis of a single description.

Unit of installation Group of documents assembled or preserved in the same physical unit (container, book).

File-level description Organised unit of documents assembled by their producer for their day-to-day use, or assembled during the process of archival organisation because they refer to the same subject, activity or process. A file-level description is normally the basic unit of a series.

Item-level description The smallest intellectually indivisible archival unit (for example, a letter, a memo, a report, a photograph or a sound recording).

Physical unit For the purpose of these standards, a physical unit is a unit of measure that is defined by the external material characteristics of the documents described. 186 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Logical unit For the purpose of these standards, a logical unit is a unit of measure that is defined by its intellectual, conceptual or content-related characteristics.

Volume Physical mass of a unit of description in any medium. For the purpose of these standards, this term should not be used when referring to a book or tome. III. Reference models and documental and bibliographic citation 187

III. Reference models and documental and bibliographic citation

In the application of NODAC, when a documental and/or bibliographic reference or citation has to be made in one of the elements, it is advisable to use the models below:

REFERENCE AND CITATION MODELS OF UNITS OF DESCRIPTION

The elements marked with an asterisk (*) are optional, and those marked with two (**) asterisks are compulsory for the levels below the fonds level.

Regarding dates, it is advisable to indicate in brackets the type of date after the assigned date: creation, aggregation, capture, etc.

MODEL.1 reference model of units of description Archival reference Title of the unit of description. Date(s) (type of date)*. Volume and medium*. Producer*. Author or other references to responsibility*. Fonds: Title**. (reference code of the unit of description)

Examples: Molins de Rei Town Council. 1732-2005 (date of creation). 1,000 metres, approximately. (CAT AMMR) (fonds)

Student academic records. 1940-2005 (date of creation). 378.6 metres (102,988 records). Fonds: Autonomous University of Barcelona. (CAT AGUAB XD22) (series)

Record no. 1160. 2005 (date of creation). General Office of the Patrimony. Immaterial and Financial Assets and Integral Inventory Area. Fonds: Department of the Economy and Finance of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia. (CAT AADF F0796 1160 2005.pdf ) (file-level description)

“The Corchera Industry” album. 1925 (date of aggregation). Photos by Ricard Mur. Fonds: Ricard Mur Dargallo. (CAT AMSFG 17 2.2.1 7283 1) (file-level description)

Reduced-scale tracing for the mosaic of the choir and the allegory of the façade of the Palau de la Música Catalana. [1905-1910] (Date of creation). Drawing by Lluís Bru. Fonds: Taller de mosaics Lluís Bru. (CAT AMEL 11 3.2 A2.1 PMC 1487) (item-level description) 188 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

MODEL.2 model for citation of units of description/ Archival citation Title of the unit of description. Date(s) (type of date)*. (reference code of the unit of description)

Examples: Fuixet-Porta. 1699-1838 (date of creation). (CAT ACP 12 Fuixet-Porta) (fonds)

Group for the defence of nature. 1987-2004 (date of creation). (CAT ACBR 10 Group for the defence of nature) (sub-fonds) (Note: sub-fonds of the Ambit of the research of Berguedà fonds)

Records of the twinning of Torredembarra with Villars. 1984-2004 (date of creation). (CAT AMTO 01-09.02.06 C117) (series)

Permit granted to Vicenç Salleras to build a new house on Rambla no. 16 in Figueres. 1904 (date of aggregation). (CAT AMF 01 01 06.07.01 1904/012 UI000111) (file-level description)

Minutes of the inaugural session of the Institution of Catalan Letters. 1937 (date of creation). (CAT ANC 209 uc1) (item-level description)

BIBLIOGRAPHIC REFERENCE MODELS bibliographic reference models/ harmonisation with ISBD, AACR and ISO 690-2 standards/ guidelines/

In accordance with ISAD(G), the bibliographic references in archival description must follow the latest version of ISO 690 Documentation – Bibliographic references – Content, form and structure.

ISO 690 establishes the criteria for the elaboration of bibliographic references and establishes the order of the elements of the reference and the conventions for the transcription of the information. However, given its international nature, it does not provide any detail of the typographical characteristics or the punctuation of the reference elements.

In order to consistently apply the ISO 690 standard, the establishment of certain specifications is required, always in the form of recommendations, which can serve as a guide to archivists for elaborating bibliographical references that may arise through description using NODAC. The model being presented is the result of an effort to adapt the ISO 690 standard to the needs of archival description in Catalonia.

For the standardisation of some elements of the reference, reference to the ISBD (International Standard Bibliographic Description) or the AACR (Anglo-American Cataloguing Rules) rules was required. III. Reference models and documental and bibliographic citation 189

The ISO 690-2 standard specifies the elements that need to be included in the bibliographic references of electronic documents, which, in general, follow the same models as printed documents. Guidelines for drafting bibliographic references:

– The reference data will be taken from the document to which they refer, mainly from the title page. – When several authors exist, they should be separated by a semicolon, and if more than three, only the first will be indicated followed by the abbreviation "et al.”. – If the author is an body, indicate its name as it appears in the bibliographic document, although for government bodies the geographical name is indicated first followed by the name of the institution (for Example: CATALONIA. AUTONOMOUS GOVERNMENT). – In the case of anonymous works, the first element of reference must be the title. – The title is written preferably in italics, as it appears in the source, and the subtitle can be written after the title, separated from it by a colon. – The number of the edition should only be indicated if it is not the first edition. – If the place of the publication is unknown, s.l. (sine loco) can be added. – For the publisher’s name, omit generic terms like “publisher” of “publishing company” unless they are part of the name. If the name does not appear, use s.n. (sine nomine). – With respect to the extent of the work, for printed documents indicate the number of pages or of volumes. For non-print documents, indicate the extension in items (for Example: 2 CDs). – In the case of serial publications, the reference can be taken from the first or last available issue. If it is not the first issue of the periodical publication, you can add a note indicating the issue you have based your choice on, as well as any minor changes detected throughout the history of the publication in the elements of the reference (title, publisher or reference of responsibility), provided that these are significant in the context of the archival description. – If changes in the title are significant, this could give rise to a new serial publication, and therefore a new reference. In such cases, add a note indicating that the publication is a continuation of the other one. In any case, it is also important for this type of reference to obtain the data from ISBD descriptions available in collective library catalogues. – For abbreviations, consult: TERMCAT,Centre deTerminologia. Criteris de bibliographic citation [online]. [Consulted: 9, February, 2004]

The criteria offered describe the elements that must be included in a bibliographic reference, the order of these elements, the punctuation and the typographical rules of presentation of the information. Reference models and some examples of their application are provided in each case, both on hard copy and electronic format, for each of the following types of publication: – Monograph – Part or chapter of a monograph – Serial publication – Article from a serial publication – Legislative reference – Conference – Communication, presentation or contribution to a conference – Doctoral thesis or research work – Facsimile edition 190 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

In the bibliographic reference models, the elements marked with an asterisk (*) are optional, and those marked with two (**) asterisks are compulsory for electronic documents.

MODEL.1 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ monograph/ Monograph LAST NAME(S), Name. Book title in italics [type of medium]**. Edition no.*. Place published: publisher, year published. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. No. of pages*. (Collection, no.)*. Notes*. ISBN*.

Examples: VILÀ i SALA, Anton. Els arxius parroquials. La seva importància, ordenació, classificació y cat- alogació dels seus documents. Manresa: Printed and bound by Sant Josep de Viuda and Son of Torrella, 1912. 25 p.

GRUPO DE TRABAJO DE AUTORIDADES DE ARAGÓN (GTAA). La normalización y el control de los puntos de acceso en la descripción archivística fórmulas de colaboración para el control de autoridades [en línia]. [Consulta: 15, December, 2004].

Correspondència de Jacint Verdaguer: Col·lecció Verdaguer – Panadès. 1878 – 1892: Fons comple- mentari de l’Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya [computer file – on cd-rom]. [Barcelona]: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. National Archive of Catalonia.

MODEL.2 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ part or chapter of monograph/ Part or chapter of a monograph LAST NAME(S), Name. “Title of the part”. In: RESPONSIBILITY FOR COMPLETE WORK. Book title in italics [type of medium]**. Edition no.*. Place published: publisher, year published. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. Place within the work. Notes*.

Examples: MAYANS, Antoni. “Danés a l’Arxiu”. In: Joaquim Danés i Torras (1888-1960). Olot: Ed. de Batet, 1989. p. 103-110. GÓMEZ-MARTÍNEZ, José Luís. “Eugenio d’Ors (1881-1954)” [en línia]. In: Proyecto Ensayo Hispánico. [Athens, Georgia]: Georgia University. Department of Romance Languages, 1997/ 2003. [Consulted: 16, December, 2004].

MODEL.3 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ serial publication/ Serial publication Title of the publication in italics [type of medium]**. Responsibility*. Edition no.*. Place published: publisher, date of first issue. - date of last issue. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. Notes*. ISSN*./ III. Reference models and documental and bibliographic citation 191

Examples: Arxius: Butlletí del Servei d’Arxius. Barcelona: Department of Culture, Autonomous Government of Catalonia, 1993-. [consulted: 3 March 2006]. Starting with issue 42 (2004), the subtitle changes to Butlletí de la Subdirecció general d’Arxius.

Arxibar: butlletí de l’Arxiu municipal de Barcelona. Barcelona: City Council, 1999-.[consulted: 9 April 2006].

BiD: Textos universitaris de biblioteconomia i documentació [online]. Barcelona: Faculty of Library Economics and Documentation. University of Barcelona, 1998-. [consulted: 16, December, 2004]. Half-yearly.

Diari de Tarragona. Tarragona: PROMICSA, 1986-. [consulted: 2 May 2006]. Continuation of: Diario español de Tarragona.

MODEL.4 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ article from a serial publication/ Article from a serial publication LAST NAME(S), Name. “Title of the article”. Title of the publication in italics [type of medium]**. Secondary responsibility*. Location in the publication. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. Notes*.

Examples: SANABRE, Josep. “L’arxiu de la Generalitat no ha de dependre de l’Estat espanyol”. El Matí. Year V. No. 1.129 (Barcelona, 7 January 1933), pp. 8-10.

BARÓ, Mònica; MAÑÀ, Teresa. “Eugeni d’Ors i les biblioteques: una aproximació a partir del Glosari” [online]. BiD: Textos universitaris de biblioteconomia i documentació. No. 12, (June, 2004). [Consulted: 16, December, 2004].

MODEL.5 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ legislative reference/ Legislative reference Country. Title. Publication in italics, date published, number, pages.

Example: Catalonia. Law 10/2001 (13 July) on Archives and Documents. Diari Oficial de la Generali- tat de Catalunya, 24 July 2001, no. 3437, pp. 11538 – 11544.

MODEL.6 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ conference/ Conference Title in italics [type of medium]**. Responsibility. Edition no. Place: publisher, year published. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. No. of pages or volumes*. Notes*. ISBN*. 192 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Examples: Les Corts a Catalunya: actes del congrés d’història institucional: 28, 29 i 30 d’abril de 1988. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. General Office of Cultural Heritage. Archive Service, 1991. 411 p.

Primeras jornadas nacionales de gestión del patrimonio local: El Patrimonio Documental del 22 al 24 de octubre: 2001 Córdoba [on cd-rom]. [Cordoba]: Cordoba City Council. Department of Culture. Municipal Archive.

MODEL.7 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ communication, presentation or contribution to a conference/ Communication, presentation or contribution to a conference LAST NAME(S), Name. “Title of the contribution”. In: Title of the complete work in italics [type of medium]**. Responsibility. Edition no*. Place: publisher, year published. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. Place within the work. Notes*.

Examples: PONS I GURI, J. M. “Aspectes judicials de la Cort General a l’època medieval”. Dins Les Corts a Catalunya: actes del congrés d’història institucional: 28, 29 i 30 d’abril de 1988. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. General Office of Cultural Heritage. Archive Service, 1991, pp. 142 145.

VERDÚ PERAL, Ana. “El Patrimonio Documental como factor de dinamización social y cultural” [on cd-rom]. In Primeras jornadas nacionales de gestión del patrimonio local: El Patrimonio Documental del 22 al 24 de octubre: 2001 Córdoba. [Cordoba]: Cordoba City Council. Depart- ment of Culture. Municipal Archive.

MODEL.8 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ doctoral thesis or research work/ Doctoral thesis or research work LAST NAME(S), Name. “Title of the work”. Directed by. Type of work [type of medium]**. Academic institution presented, place, year. ** [date of consultation in online documents]**. Notes*.

Examples: GÓMEZ CALDAYA, Alicia. “Catàleg de documentació mercantil (s. XVIII - XIX)”. Director: Ramon Alberch. Work on the I Master in Archiving. Autonomous University of Barcelona, 1990.

FERNÁNDEZ LUZÓN, Antonio. “La Universidad de Barcelona en el siglo XVI”. Director: Ricar- do García Cárcel. Doctoral thesis [online]. Autonomous University of Barcelona, Department of Modern and Contemporary History, 2003. [Consulted: 13, January, 2005] III. Reference models and documental and bibliographic citation 193

MODEL.9 bibliographic reference models/ type of publication/ facsimile edition/ Facsimile edition Quoted as with the monograph, adding in a note: facsimile edition. Place published: publisher, year.

Example: DERCH, Francisco. La Contribución de sangre: relación detallada de los sucesos ocurridos en Barcelona y pueblos circunvecinos en la última insurrección (abril de 1870): folleto escrito por HJ.R. y R. Redactor de La Razón con un dietario del ciudadano Francisco Derch, gefe[sic] de las fuerzas sublevadas de Gracia. Barcelona: Librería española de I. López, 1870. 48 p. Edició facsímil. Barcelona: Taller d’Història de Gràcia, 2004. 194 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

IV. Complete examples

This chapter gives a list of complete examples that illustrate NODAC’s rules. The examples are only illustrative, not preceptive, and are intended to clarify the standards, not broaden them.

For the various examples, different types of fonds have been chosen: municipal, notarial, institutional, religious, of associations and foundations, commercial and corporate, and personal fonds.

The examples include descriptions from the highest level, that of fonds, to the lowest, that at item- level, combining the distinct elements of the seven descriptive areas for different types of fonds. Although the examples include all the levels of description identified by NODAC, they do not necessarily contain the twenty-six elements of description of the standards.

For a description to be regulated, information must be included in all the levels and elements which NODAC rules as obligatory. Therefore, a description which only gives information at fonds level and exclusively in those obligatory elements, giving concise and succinct information, can be as regulated as one which is extensively described at all levels and gives information in all twenty-six elements contained in NODAC.

In application of the rule of the system of description at various levels, not to repeat information, if in one of the elements the same contents are included which have already been included at a higher level, despite the fact that it is obligatory to include it at a certain level, it is not to be included again as that information can be considered as having been already incorporated.

The purpose is to show certain contents within different elements of description in accordance with the rules set by NODAC. However, there is no intention of laying out possible models of how information should be presented. The way in which the information is formally presented in the examples is not preceptive, nor is the order in which the elements of description appear, which is the same as the order followed by the NODAC’s text. IV. Complete examples 195

Type of fonds: MUNICIPAL

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMMR 01 01

Level of description Fonds

Title Molins de Rei Town Council

Date(s) Dates of creation: [ca. 1715] - 2005 Date of aggregation: 1812 - 2005 (very sparse documentation between 1715 and 1840)

Volume and medium 1,185.45 metres (9,450 boxes + 2,097 books), paper Approx. 11,000 photographs (mostly positives, b&w and colour) Approx. 450 signs, paper Approx. 250 plans, paper 5.17 metres or programmes and two fold leaflets (45 boxes), paper

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Molins de Rei Town Council

History of the producer(s) Although the origins of the town of Molins de Rei date back to the end of the 12th century, initially under royal jurisdiction and definitively, from the 15th century onward and up to 1834, under baronial jurisdiction, news of the existence of a municipal institution only exists as of the 15th century. Of the Comú or Universitat de la Vila there is a small number of documents kept dating from the 18th century in the same fonds, which provide information about only a few of the activities that it carried out, ad well as its location in a building next to the parish church of Saint Michael, which no longer stands.

The modern Town Council of Molins de Rei was constituted for the first time in 1812, with the enactment of the first Spanish liberal Constitution, but it was not definitively consolidated until after the abolition of the abso- lutist system in 1833 (sic).TheTown Council will be in charge of the administration of the town and will be governed by a municipal government formed by a mayor and town councillors who, according to the historical period, will be chosen through an electoral process, directly nominated by supra- municipal authorities, or by a combination of both methods.

The municipal government will be exercised by the mayor, as the highest municipal authority and individual body, and the Plenum, formed by the mayor and the town councillors, as the highest body of government. Both will have continuity until the present time, with brief peri- 196 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

ods of exception, and will both be complemented by other bodies, among which it is necessary to highlight, given its pre-eminence and continuity, the Permanent Municipal Commission, formed exclusively by the mayor and a small group of town councillors. Created in 1924 with the approval of the Municipal Statute, it has been maintained until the present, with successive changes of attributions and denomination: Gov- erning Commission, as of 1985, and Local Executive Council, as of 2001. During the Second Republic the permanent commissions were constituted and organised around major areas of competence (Promo- tion, Treasury, Governance...) and formed by town councillors, and these were maintained during most of the pro-Franco dictatorship, under the denomination of “informative commissions”, and they were definitively consolidated in the present democratic period. During the 19th century and the first third of the 20th century, a major body was the Municipal Board of Associates, formed by the mayor, town councillors and an equal number of greater contributors (sic), constituted in 1873 and dissolved in 1924, as well as the sector-based boards and commissions (education, health, charity...), which, besides the mayor and town councillors, also included distinguished townspeople.

From its origins, the Town Council has centred its activity around those competences and activities attributed to it by the legislation that was in force at all times during each historical period. In particular, starting in the mid-19th century and continuing up to the first decades of the 20th century, the town councils have had competences in matters of public health, provisioning, safety,instruction, charity,works and infrastructures, besides those delegated to them by the State (population, military services, electoral processes and certain taxes), as well as those arising from the management of their financial (treasury and municipal taxation) and human resources. Over time, these competences and services have been adapted and extended according to social needs and to the political man- dates of each historical period. Noteworthy years during this time include 1924, with the approval of the Municipal Statute; 1931, with the proclamation of the Second Republic; 1979, with the reinstatement of democracy; and 1985, with the approval of the Law regulating the basis of local government. All of these are significant dates in the historical evolution of the municipal legislation and of local government that regulates the competences and the organisation of the town councils. The year 1979 marked a veritable boom in new services aimed at assuring and improve the quality of life of the citizens, up to the transfer of the competences and services of a compulsory nature attributed by the regulations in force. From this date onward, a wide range of new services have been developed in the areas of health, education, social assistance and personal care, culture, sports, cooperation with development, employment and the environment.

Originally, the geographical area where the Town Council exercised its competences was limited virtually to Molins de Rei proper. It was not until 1915, when the township of Santa Creu d’Olorda was dissolved IV. Complete examples 197

and the municipality was split up and absorbed by the townships of Sar- rià, Sant Feliu de Llobregat and Molins de Rei, that the surface area of the latter increased drastically.

The denomination of the Town Council (Ajuntament), derived from that of the town, has also undergone variations over time. Its current name was used during most of the Second Republic (1931-1936) and was restored in 1978, although formally the official recognition of this denomination was not approved until 1981. During a brief period from 1936 to 1938 the Town Council denomination Ajuntament de Molins de Llobregat was approved. The longest-lasting official denomination is Ayuntamiento de Molins de Rey, which had always been in effect when Castilian was the only official language (1812-1931 and 1939-1978).

As for the municipal organisation structure, it was first structured organically in the 1950s, with the structure being marked by the prevalence of State-appointed civil servants (Secretary's Office, Intervention, Depos- itory), complemented with Technical Services and General Services. A hierarchical organic structure based on functional specialisation emerged starting in the 1980s, and particularly in the 1990s, achieving consolidation in the late 1990s with a structure very similar to the present one: four major areas (Mayor's Office, Economics and General Servic- es, Personal Services, Environment and Territory), with a total of six sections and thirty-two departments. Also in the area of administrative organisation, a cautious process of decentralisation began in the 1980s with the creation of the Municipal Board of Culture (1982-1989), subsequently refashioned as the Autonomous Municipal Culture Agency (1989-1995), to which the Municipal Archive belonged.

On the other hand, since the mid-19th century, the Town Council has had its headquarters at the present building, logically enlarged and refur- bished on several occasions. During the present democratic period, with the consequent increase of municipal competences and services, work began to relocate the main areas and services to different buildings. In the 1980s, the Personal Services Area was moved to the Ca n’Ametller building, which also houses the Municipal Archive. In 2003, the Environ- ment andTerritory Area was moved to another building, so that only May- or's Office and the Economics and General Services Area remains at the Town Hall building. In addition to these three main buildings, other locations house specialised equipments and services (Municipal Police, Eco- nomic Promotion, Municipal Radio, Home for the Elderly...).

Archival history Until 1983, the documentation of the fonds was kept at the Town Hall building. Specifically, and at least during the Franco dictatorship, the space set aside for the documents was limited to a room located in the basement of the Town Hall. The Municipal Secretary was in charge of its custody.The various inventories and accounts of the Municipal Archive 198 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

that we find in the same fonds dating from 1889 to 1970 bear witness to this.

These inventories and accounts also allow us to gauge with a certain degree of accuracy the documentation that has not survived until the present day. The losses include document units corresponding to the series of correspondence from 1847 to 1926. It seems that, at some unspecified date between the 1940s and 1960s, these documents were destroyed as a result of insufficient space in the room that was destined for the Archive.

In 1983, all the documentation kept in this basement room of the Town Hall, which included most of the administratively closed records before 1980, was moved to what would become its current location in the Ca n'Ametller building, acquired by the Town Council in 1982. Since its purchase, several phases of rehabilitation work have been carried out in this building. This involved the physical installation of the documents in provisional and changing locations throughout this building, until finally, in the late 1990s, it was situated definitively in its present space on the ground and first floor levels.

In spite of these vicissitudes, the documents are in relatively good state of conservation. No circumstance that may affect its integrity in a significant way has been detected.

It was starting in 1980, coinciding with the nomination of the first municipal archivist, that the first documented archival processing of the fonds took place. In successive stages, through the end of the 1990s, this processing focused on cleaning the documentation and replacing the original containers with standardised Archive boxes, as well as the ordering and the development of output formats. These successive interven- tions were directed by the first municipal archivist and executed by various professionally qualified staff members under very diverse contractual arrangements.

Admission information The documents deposited in the Archive after the change of venue in 1983 have usually been entered following a transfer procedure, although there is documentation that was deposited directly, without any such transfer being placed on record. Exceptionally, some documents that were in the hands of private individuals have also been included, also without formalising their admission. Starting in 2005, all documentation entering the main deposit of the Archive does so following the transfer procedure.

Regarding the documentation that is kept in intermediate storage until the planned spaces are consolidated and their system of management is formalised, the documentation has entered, and continues to do so, from the office archives, without there being a formal transfer. IV. Complete examples 199

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The fonds contain the documents produced and received by theTown Council in the performance of its functions, competences and services throughout its history. In this regard, the documents are a testimony to the relations between the Town Council and the citizens, individuals or corporate bodies, and also of its relations with other institutions and administrations.

Only a small but significant set of documents is preserved from the 18th century and of the first half of 19th century, the most noteworthy of which are those corresponding to the Property Register, which provide information about the agricultural wealth and the population of the town, in addition to municipal accounts, assets and rights, and some of the activities that were developed by the municipal institutions of this period (education, public safety, provisioning, charity, etc.). The series of documents that include the fonds of the Town Council of Molins de Rei started in 1840 and have continued to the present day.

There is one large block corresponding to the series deriving from the operation of the Town Council’s governing bodies (minutes and records of the municipal plenary sessions, boards and commissions), administrative organisation (record books and correspondence...), and management of economic resources (budgets, accounts, censuses and collection of municipal taxes, funding...), human resources (staffing, personnel and recruitment records, etc.) and assets (deeds and records of purchase, transfer and sale of municipal assets, etc.).

The fonds also includes the documentation produced by the performance within the municipal boundaries of competences and activities delegated by the State to the Town Council, including the population count (population census taking...), the organisation of the different electoral processes (municipal, general...) the initial enlist- ment of citizens with military duties (draft records...), and the allocation assignment and collection of certain taxes.

Another major block found in the fonds consists of documents arising from the performance of the functions, competences and services that legislation attributes to the town councils. Starting in the second half of the 19th century, and particularly during the last third of century, we find document series produced in the performance of the competences attributed with regard to public health, charity, provisioning, municipal works, town planning policy (building permits for private individuals...), safety, education and farm services. From the 20th century, and particularly from the second half of the century, the fonds includes documentation deriving from the development of competences and services in areas like consumer affairs (rationing, commercialisation of drinking water, etc.), social services targeting individuals, health, waste processing, town planning, construction and maintenance of pub- 200 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

lic spaces, equipment (cemetery, market, slaughterhouse, etc.) and municipal infrastructures (sewage, distribution of water, street lighting, etc.), town planning discipline, public safety (municipal police, civil protection, etc.), culture (historical heritage, festivities, etc.), education, public transport, traffic, sports, economic promotion, promotion of employment, environmental intervention (licences for exercising economic activities...), protection of the natural environment, etc.

The documentation contained in the fonds refers to the geographical area where the Town Council exercises its| competences (the municipality). In this regard, it is necessary to note that although originally the territory of the municipality was virtually limited to the town proper of Molins de Rei, in 1915, with the dissolution and incorporation of part of the municipal territory of Santa Creu d'Olorda, the township’s surface area grew 75% compared to its previous boundaries. With this enlargement, the population centres of Sant Bartomeu de la Quadra, La Rierada and Vallpineda (the latter two being developed only recently), were included in the municipality.

System of organisation All of the documentation that makes up the Town Council fonds is organised around series or groups of documents, which derive from the systematic, ongoing processing of administrative activities and procedures, in accordance with legislation currently in effect from time to time. Within each series or group, the documents are usually arranged by order chronological, although there are significant series arranged according to other criteria (geographic, alphabetical, etc.).

At the same time, these procedures or activities that give rise to the document series are related to the competences and the functions exercised by the Town Council. All of the above, together with the way they are interrelated, which from the upper levels (corresponding to competences and functions) and at successive levels arrives at the series, constitutes the internal structure of the fonds, which is what is logically and hierarchically reflected in the classification table implemented by the persons in charge of the Municipal Archive.

From the early 1990s, the standardised classification table that the Depart- ment of Culture of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia proposed for municipal documentation in 1989 (Rules for the classification of municipal documentation) has been applied. Following this table, the documentation is classified according to organic-functional criteria. The first level of classification structures the fonds into thirteen major areas 1. General Administration 2. Treasury 3. Provisioning 4. Welfare Services 5. Healthcare 6. Urban Works and Planning IV. Complete examples 201

7. Public Safety 8. Military Services 9. Population 10. Elections 11. Public Education 12. Culture 13. Agriculture and Fisheries Services

In spite of the changes made in this table to adapt it to the most recent documentation, its scope of application has always been limited to the documentation of the fonds that is kept in the main deposit of the Archive.

The process of designing a new functional classification table began in 2005, coinciding with the development of the Town Council’s document management system, following the proposal of the Quebec archivist Michel Roberge for universal classification of administrative documents (the classification universelle des documents administratifs, 1985).

This new classification table will end up substituting the table current since the early 1990s, but in the present they both coexist. The new table is already being applied to documents of the Personnel, Public Safe- ty and Environmental Intervention in Activities series groups.

Information on evaluation, In accordance with Law 10/2001 on archives and documents, in all pub- selection and deletion lic documents, including documentation pertaining to the fonds of the Town Council of Molins de Rei, the standards concerning evaluation, based on which their conservation or deletion (either partial or total) is determined according to their value (cultural, legal, etc.), must be applied after a specific period of time. As a general rule, archive documents dating from before 1 January 1940 are kept on a permanent basis, and as for documents generated after this date, the standards establish that no document can be eliminated if the established standards and procedures are not followed.

Decree 117/1990 on the evaluation and selection of documents pertaining to the Public Administration (DOGC no. 1297 – 25.05.1990), as amended by Decree 128/1994 (DOGC no. 1907 – 10.06.1994), defines the procedure for the evaluation of the documentation, and constitutes the National Commission on Document Access, Evaluation and Selec- tion (CNAATD). This Commission is the technical body, pertaining to the Department of Culture, that is responsible for deciding on the evaluation proposals submitted by the different archives of Catalonia, as well as for promoting and coordinating the drafting and revision of the document evaluation tables, which it then forwards to the Minister of Culture for approval. These tables, which are periodically published in the Official Gazette of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, indicate the resolution of the evaluation, which determines its conservation or deletion, at the series or group of documents level. 202 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

At present we have a considerable number of document evaluation tables related to local administration series approved of by the CNAATD.These have been used to apply the criteria for deletion regarding certain specific series, particularly those having the largest volume (admission orders, payment orders, etc.).

Additions Every year some twenty metres of permanent conservation hard-copy documents are transferred to the main deposit from the different intermediate deposits or directly from the different departments and organic units.The transferred documentation has an age that fluctuates between five and thirty years.

The documentation kept in the intermediate deposits increases every year by sixty metres of hard-copy documents from the different departments and organic units. Pending development of the conservation calendar, the transfers to the main and intermediate deposits are based on physical space needs.

Exceptionally, it is not discarded that some documents from the Town Council fonds still in the possession of private individuals can be added..

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions In accordance with the regulations currently in force, and taking their status as public documents into account, access to the documents that integrate the Town Council fonds will be unrestricted, with the exception of those that contain personal information. In the latter case, until the reservation deadlines established by the corresponding legislation have elapsed, they will only be accessible to the owners of the data and to any third parties who can prove a legitimate or scientific interest in them, with the prior authorisation of the competent body.

Reproductions conditions The reproduction of documents in the Town Council fonds, provided that their access is unrestricted, is only conditioned by their state of conservation and, if the documents of a creative nature (photographs, maps, posters, etc.), by the obligations stemming from the application of rights of exploitation in each specific case.

Document languages and script Catalan in documents from the 1931-1938 period, and from 1979 to the present. Spanish in the 1812-1931 and 1939-1978 periods.

Output formats Starting in 1980, and in successive phases up to the late 1990s, the archival processing of documentation kept in the main deposit of the archive resulted in a series of output formats on hard copy (approximately twenty-five of them, including those corresponding to collections of posters, maps, programs and triptychs), where at the unit of installation or document unit level, having been ordered using the classification table in effect at that time, the initial year, the title and the topographic signature of the IV. Complete examples 203

units must be indicated. These output formats, which are only available to Archive staff members, were created by different staff members under the supervision of the chief municipal archivist. Most of these output formats have been updated with the addition of the corresponding transfer sheets.

For photographic support there is a database, Access 97, with eleven thousand entries at item-level including reference code, date, format, donar, content, subject, location, author and physical and technical requirements. Compiled between October 2001 and March 2002, it contains virtually all of the photographs dating from 1900 to 2001 that are kept in the main deposit of the Archive.

These output formats are still in effect, with the exception of those relating to Personnel, Public Safety and Environmental Intervention in Activ- ities series groups. For these series groups, there are new output formats created by Susana Carrillo, Aleix Viñas, Màrius de Juan and Alberto Biarge, under the supervision of David Lobato, between mid-2005 and 2006. These two new catalogues, one for the Staff and Public Safety groups and the other for environmental Intervention in Activities, were created on two Access 2000 databases, with approximately six thousand records between the two.

These output formats were made using the draft version of NODAC and therefore include the description of different levels and elements, the obligatory ones as indicated by these standards as a minimum, except at file-level which additionally includes specific fields to assist in the auto- matic retrieval of documents.

For each of the different intermediate deposits, which include documents generated by the various departments and organic units and are aged between two and thirty years, there are lists ordered according to the classification table that, at unit of installation level, indicate the title, start and end dates and topographic location.These lists were compiled between 2005 and 2006.

Active documents include summary documents, such as records of reports, on different media and systems (summary lists, databases, spreadsheets, etc.) enabling superficial control of the generated documentation. These summary documents are constantly updated by the respective departments and organic units.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation The Arxiu Palau de Requesens, located in the Centre Borja in Sant Cugat del Vallès, contains documentation produced by the various lineages holding lordly jurisdiction (sic) over Molins de Rei during the medieval and modern periods, and during the first third of the 19th century. 204 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The fonds of the Town Council of Santa Creu d’Olorda, a part of the municipality that was integrated into the municipality of Molins de Rei in 1915, is kept at the Municipal Archive of the District of Sarrià- Sant Gervasi, in Barcelona, although some documents from this fonds are in the Municipal Archive of Molins de Rei.

Bibliography There is no bibliography on the fonds.

There is, however, extensive bibliography about the institutional history of contemporary town councils, most notably the bibliography used to provide information in the History of the producer(s) and the Scope and content elements:

ARGULLOL MURGADAS, Enric; MARTÍN-RETORTILLO, Sebastián: Descentralización administrativa y organización política. Aprox- imación histórica. 1812-1931, Madrid: Alfaguara, 1973

CASTRO, Concepción de: La Revolución liberal y los municipios españoles (1812-1868), Madrid: Alianza, 1979.

COSCULLUELA, MONTANER, L.; ORDUÑA REBOLLO, E.: Leg- islación sobre administración local. 1900-1975, Madrid: Instituto de Estu- dios de la Administración Local, 1981.

FERNÁNDEZ RODRÍGUEZ, T.R.; SANTAMARIA PASTOR, J.A.: Legislación administrativa española del siglo XIX, Madrid: IEA, 1977.

MIR BAGÓ, Josep: El sistema español de competencias locales, Madrid: Marcial Pons, 1991.

RODÀ, Isabel. [et al.]: El govern de les ciutats catalanes, Barcelona: Edi- cions La Magrana; Ajuntament de Barcelona, 1985.

Of those publications that have used the documentation that includes the fonds as their main source, we highlight those of the most general nature on the town:

El meu llibre de Molins de Rei. Síntesi de coneixements. Barcelona: Abbey of Montserrat Publications, 2000. 142 p.

Aportacions a la història de Molins de Rei. (II Jornades de Història local). Barcelona: Abbey of Montserrat Publications – Autonomous Municipal Culture Agency –Molins de Rei Town Council, 1992. 2. 375 p. (Llorenç Sans d’Estudis del Baix Llobregat Collection, 2)

CARBONELL PORRO, Joan-Anton: Molins de Rei: Vida social i política (1868-1936). Barcelona: Abbey of Montserrat Publications, 1991. 478 p. IV. Complete examples 205

Coneguem la història de laVila. Ponències de les Primeres Jornades de Història local. Molins de Rei: Centre de Normalització Lingüística “Ca n’Ametller” – Molins de Rei Municipal Archive, 1986. 201 p.

Revista de recerca i divulgació L’espai. Molins de Rei: Espai de Recerca, 1998-2006. (L’Espai de Recerca Publications, 1-9)

Other complementary bibliography of a general nature regarding the town, which is not based on the use of the documentation, but has been used in certain instances to report on very some elements, includes:

FERNÁNDEZ TRABAL, Josep: Política, societat i economia en una vila catalana medieval. Molins de Rei 1190-1512. Molins de Rei: Molins de Rei Town Council, 2005. 248 p.

JORDÀ I CAPDEVILA, Josep M.: Santa Creu d’Olorda. Història d’un poble que no pogué reeixir. Molins de Rei: Santa Creu d’Olorda Parish, 2002. 511 p.

El Llaç: Molins de Rei, 800 anys: 1190-1990. Molins de Rei: 800 anys de Molins de Rei Special Edition, 1991. 60 p.

ARMENGOL i SOLÉ, Assumpta: Molins de Rei: Notes històriques, doc- umentació i bibliografia. Molins de Rei, 1986. 478 pàg.

TORT i MENSA, Joan: Breu història de Molins de Rei. (On behalf of Josep Ma. Riera i Bagué). Molins de Rei: Molins de Rei Town Council – Molins de Rei Municipal Museum, 1981. 85 p. Molins de Rei Muse- um Publications, 5).

NOTES AREA Notes Date(s). The initial date of aggregation (ca. 1715) was deduced from the historical context in which the oldest document kept in the fonds was created, the date of which is not indicated. Specifically, this document is the reply by the individuals of the Comú de la Vila to the Patiño interrogation before the implementation of the Property Register in the 18th century.

Volume and medium. The volume indicated in this element includes the six hundred and eighty metres kept at the main deposit of the Archive, plus the five hundred and five found in the different intermediate deposits.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) David Lobato Buil, July 2006 Sources The unit of description itself, and to report on the History of the producer(s) and the Scope and content elements, works about the institu- 206 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

tional history of the contemporary town councils quoted in the Bib- liography element.

Rules or Conventions Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC). Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture, General Archive Office and Association of Archivists of Catalonia, 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Level of description CAT AMMR 01 01 R200

Level of description Series Group

Title Environmental intervention in activities

Date(s) Date of aggregation: 1904 - 2004 (predominantly 1947-2004)

Volume and medium 61.4 metres (534 boxes, 3,703 records), paper (starting in 1985, some records include photo positives of the premises)

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Activities Department

Archival history In the mid nineties of the XX century the Municipal Archive initiated the first archival treatment of the records for the licences for classified and unclassified business activities conserved in the principal deposit, which included records begun between 1904 and 1990. This treatment was focused on the preparation of an output format which, at file-level, indicated the start year, names and surname of the applicant, the topographic signature and the number of the unit of installation. Lists of records were then added with the same informative elements as the output format plus data on the location of the business activity, where those that were effectively entered in the main deposit, and which could correspond to records started in years before or after 1990, were indicated.

At the end of the 1990s, the Activities Department, another processing method was implemented coinciding with the implementation of a database developed with the Access programme for administrative control of all valid records. This new method was focused on some of the administratively closed records (approximately seven hundred records covering several years and several series), but it involved a new coding or recod- ing of the records started before 1981. The new assigned codes were consigned as valid reference codes on the cover of all the records, as well as in the corresponding database records. IV. Complete examples 207

The coding of the records started before 1964 was not systematic, and the criterion used is unknown. From 1964 to 1980, the records were arranged according to the date of the granting of the licence, and they were coded correlatively by year and document series (classified and unclassified business activity permits). The corresponding code, formed by a number and the year, was consigned to the cover of the records and in the corresponding registry books.

Admission information The records started between 1904 and 1980 were entered together with the rest of documents that were transferred from the Town Hall in 1983. Most of the records produced between 1981 and 1990 were entered without formal transfer in the mid-1990s from the offices of the creating unit. A few records initiated between 1959 and 1998 were also entered, accompanied by lists indicating that they were being entered (sic). Most of the records initiated between 1991 and 1996 were entered in 2001 without being formally transferred. The records started between 1997 and the first semester of 1999 were entered in 2005 by means of the ordinary transfer procedure.

The documentation produced between the second semester of 1999 and 2004 was entered in the intermediate deposit of the Area of Environ- ment and Territory, coming from the same offices, without formal transfer (sic).

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Includes the series deriving from the administrative intervention that the Town Council – as an environmental administration and through prevention and control mechanisms – exercises in relation to all activities developed within the municipality by public or private individuals or corporate bodies, particularly in relation to those that can affect the environment, the safety and the health of persons.

The documentation of this series group consists of evidence of administrative function of the Town Hall in the prevention, minimisation, correction and control of serious risk which could affect the security of persons (exlosion, fire, radiation), and the contamination generated by the residue, vibration, radiation, smell or noise in the water, the atmos- phere or the sun, and which could have a prejudicial effect on the natural environment and for public health, or constitutes a nuissance to the community.

It basically includes series of records of different types of licences, which must previously be subject to the exercise or exploitation of an activity (sic). These records can range from new building permits to changes or transfers of title, enlargement, modification, transfer, removal, legalisa- tion or refurbishment. This group also includes, to a lesser degree, the documentation derived from revision and control procedures (reports, 208 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

complaints, inquiries, requests, notifications of fines, etc.), and from management output formats (records, inventories, censuses, etc.) that the Town Council engages in to perform its function of administrative intervention.

The initial set of rules, the Instrucció General de Sanitat Pública (General Instruction of Public Health), which came into force in 1904 and represented the beginning of the Expedients de llicència d’activitat classificada (Classified-Activity Licence Records) series, and the Reglament i Nomen- clàtor d’Establiments Incòmodes, Insalubres i Perillosos (Regulations and Nomenclature of Harmful, Unhealthy and Hazardous Establishments) approved in 1925, only intervened in activities that could affect the environment, safety and the health of persons. With the implementation in 1961 of the Reglament d’Activitats Molestes, Insalubres, Nocives i Perilloses (Regulations on Annoying, Unhealthy,Harmful and Hazardous Activities) and of the relevant Instruction for their application in 1963, all activities were subject to prior granting of a licence, including those qualified as innocuous or unclassified. However, the Expedients de llicència d’activitat no classificada (Unclassified Activity Licence Records) series started in 1946, coinciding with the entry into force of the Decret d’ordenació provisional de les hisendes locals (Decree for the Provisional Regulation of Local Treas- uries), which established the faculty of the town councils to impose duties and taxes on the concession of licences for opening establishments.

The approval of Law 3/1998 on the integral intervention of the Environ- mental Administration (sic) led to the closing of both pre-existing series of licenses on 30 June 1999, and the initiation of new series corresponding to new types of licences. This law classifies the activities into different groups depending on the environmental impact they can have, as established by all the prior regulations, but assigning a specific type of licence to each group of activities. Its enactment coincided with the approval, also in 1999, of the Ordenança reguladora de la intervenció integral de l’admin- istració municipal en les activitats i instal·lacions (Regulatory Ordinance on the Integral Intervention of the Municipal Administration in Activi- ties and Facilities), which extends the intervention of the Molins de Rei Town Council to all activities, regardless of whether or not they have an impact on the environment. Thus, the series containing records of environmental authorisation, environmental municipal licence, environmental municipal permit, authorisation of temporary activity and records of prior communication began on 1 July 1999.

All manner of activities are subject to licences or permits: industries, industrials establishments or facilities, establishments or facilities relating to energy, mining, farming and stockbreeding, commerce, hostelry, etc. Thus, for example, we can find documentation referring to companies that have a distinguished place in the history of the town, particularly in of the textile industry, like Moorish Ferrer y Mora, Malve- IV. Complete examples 209

hy, Samaranch, Iborra, Torra Balari, Balanzó Textil, Naturana Iberica, and companies belonging to other types of sectors, like Indústries Mar- ca, Laboratorios UCB, Transports Soler Sauret, Artesania Molins, Gasos- es Mallorca, Metalurgica Yes, etc. In this sense, it constitutes one of the main sources for researching and learning about the evolution of quality of the environment and of the town’s economic development, enabling studies on industrial siting, business structure, technology and energy changes, etc.

System of organisation The development of the new classification table for this group was based on administrative procedures, and includes the following series:

R211 Classified business activity licence records R212 Unclassified business activity licence records R213 Environmental authorisation records R214 Municipal environmental licence records R215 Municipal environmental permit records R216 Prior communication of business activity records R217 Temporary business authorisation records R221 Inquiries R222 Complaints from private parties R223 Requests R224 Records of fines

All records are arranged according to the starting date of the record and numbered correlatively by year and document series, except records initiated between 1981 and 1997, where the numbering is correlative by every year and common to all types of records processed during that period by the Activities Department. In all cases, the resulting reference code includes the record number, the abbreviation of the series and the year in which the record was started.

Additions Approximately four metres of documentation (35 boxes, 250 records) are generated every year. Pending development of the conservation calendar, the transfers to the main and intermediate deposits are based on physical space needs.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions Over and above the general rules governing the access to public documents, the method of access to these documents is determined by its own standards which regulate the system of intervention in activities, and by the regulated standards concerning access rights to information concerning the environment.

Output formats There is an automated catalogue based on a database, developed by the same Activities Department with the Access 2000 programme, which at 210 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

file-level describes all the records for licence applications. It includes the Reference code, Title, Dates, Applicant, Representative, Location, Type of Procedure, Type of Activity, Related documentation, Notes, Topo- graphic Signature and Unit of Installation elements, along with almost fifty more fields that the Activities Department uses for the control of the administrative processing of records.

From the end of the 1990s, and intermittently through 2002, the Activ- ities Department carried out the automated description of some of the administratively closed records (approximately seven hundred records covering several years and series). Thereafter, between October 2005 and June 2006, the Document Management and Archive Service, with the participation of Màrius de Juan and Alberto Biarge under the supervision of David Lobato, completed the catalogue with the description of all records prior to 1999 that had not been included in the database (approximately two thousand records). Beginning in mid-1999, the Department undertook the automated description of all the records from the very moment they were opened. The catalogue now includes three thousand seven hundred units of description corresponding to the same number of records.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation Business Tax. 1844-2000 (date of aggregation). Fonds: Molins de Rei Town Council. (CAT AMMR 01 01 02.04.02.14.). Until 1999, the opening of a classified business activity licence record required that the activity be duly registered in the census of this tax. The documents of these series (registrations, removals, modifications, etc.) provide relevant, and often unique information to determine the evolution of the activities.

Major building permit records. 1871-2001 (date of aggregation). Fonds: Molins de Rei Town Council. (CAT AMMR 01 01 06.07.01.01.). Busi- ness permit records are often processed jointly or simultaneously with major building permit records. These records include significant information that is complementary to that contained in the classified activity licence records.

NOTES AREA Notes The previous title of this series group was Classified Activities and the opening of businesses.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) David Lobato Buil, July 2006. Sources The unit of description itself and the following legislation: IV. Complete examples 211

Catalonia. Decree 143/2003, of 10 June, modifying Decree 136/1999, of 18 May, which approved the General Regulation for the deployment of Law 3/1998, of 27 February, on the integral intervention of the Environmental Administration (sic), the annexes of which are adapted. Diari Oficial de la Generalitat de Catalunya, 25 June 2003, no. 3911.

Catalonia. Regulatory Ordinance on the Integral Intervention of the Municipal Administration in Activities and Facilities. Molins de Rei Town Council. Butlletí Oficial de la Província de Barcelona, 30 Novem- ber 1999, no. 286, p. 62 (text of the model Ordinance published in the Butlletí Oficial de la Província de Barcelona, 2 June 1999, no. 131, annex 1, pp. 1-136)

Catalonia. Decree 136/1999, of 18 May, approving the General Regu- lation for the deployment of Law 3/1998, of 27 February, on the integral intervention of the Environmental Administration (sic), the annexes of which are adapted. Diari Oficial de la Generalitat de Catalunya, 21 May 1999, no. 2894.

Catalonia. Law 1/1999, of 30 May, modifying the fourth final provision of Law 3/1998, of 27 February, on the integral intervention of the Envi- ronmental Administration. Diari Oficial de la Generalitat de Catalun- ya, 6 April 1999, no. 2861.

Catalonia. Law 3/1998, of 27 February, on the integral intervention of the Environmental Administration. Diari Oficial de la Generalitat de Catalunya, 13 March 1998, no. 2598.

Spain. Order of 15 March 1963 by which an Instruction is approved dictating complementary rules for the application of the Regulations on Annoying, Unhealthy, Harmful and Hazardous Activities. Boletín Ofi- cial del Estado, 2 April 1963, no. 79, pp. 5553-5557.

Spain. Decree 2414/1961, of 30 November, approving the Regulations on Annoying, Unhealthy, Harmful and Hazardous Activities. Boletín Oficial del Estado, 7 December 1961, no. 292, pp. 17259-17271.

Spain. Order of 13 November 1950 derogating the Nomenclature of classified industries and establishments appended to the Regulations on Annoying, Unhealthy and Hazardous Establishments. Boletín Ofi- cial del Estado, 25 November 1950, no. 329, pp. 5471-5472.

Spain. Decree of 25 January 1946 provisionally regulating the Local Treas- uries. Boletín Oficial del Estado, 4 February 1946, no. 35, pp. 971-1006.

Spain. Order of 20 April 1944 superseding the Order of 20 May 1940 and dictating new rules regarding the opening of establishments where 212 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

food and beverages are served to the public. Boletín Oficial del Estado, 21 April 1944, no. 112, p. 3116.

Spain. Royal Order of 17 November 1925 approving the Regulations, inserted therein, concerning establishments deemed to be annoying, unhealthy or hazardous. Gazeta de Madrid, 27 November 1925, no. 331, pp. 1066-1076.

Spain. Royal Decree of 12 January 1904 definitively approving the Gen- eral Public Health Instruction. Gazeta de Madrid, 22 January 1904, no. 22, pp. 273-275.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMMR 01 01 R211

Level of description Series

Title Classified business activity licence records

Date(s) Date of aggregation: 08.03.1904 – 30.06.1999 (predominantly 1963- 1999)

Volume and medium 30.8 metres (268 boxes, 1,392 records), paper (starting in 1985, some records include photo positives of the premises)

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Includes the records deriving from the processing of licence applications for performing activities in the municipality considered to be annoying, insalubrious, harmful or hazardous to the environment, health and the safety of persons.

Most of the records up to 1950 are applications for the installation of motors (sic). With the exception of the foregoing, which undergo a significantly more simplified procedure, most classified activity licence records contain the following documents, with variations, depending on the period, the public information phase, the supervisory provincial organization and the informative bodies and municipal government bodies that revise and decide on the application: – Application form, accompanied by technical project and descriptive report. – Decree of admission. – List of neighbours of the place where the activity is to be located. – Edict opening the public information period. – Personal notification of affected neighbours. – Certificate from the Secretary's Office reporting on the result of the public information process. IV. Complete examples 213

– Technical questionnaire. – Questionnaire for qualifying the activity. – Transfers to the technical and health services. – Report by the local Health Commissioner. – Report by the municipal engineer. – Report by the municipal architect. – Ruling by the Governing Committee. – Agreement for approval of reports by the Governing Committee. – Notification to the interested party. – Certification of the forwarding of the record to the Territorial Commis- sion on Classified Industries and Activities in Barcelona (CTIACB). – Certification of the return of the record and report by the CTIACB. – Resolution by the Mayor’s Office granting or refusing the licence or permit. – Notification to the interested party. – Payment of duties and taxes. – Voucher of payment of duties and taxes. – Application by the interested party requesting an inspection visit. – Record of verification. – Notification to the interested party.

Of the set of records that integrate this series, the following could not be located: 189-AR-1993, 44-AR-1991, 36-AR-1990, 154-AR-1989, 62-AR-1988, 233-AR-1986, 216-AR-1985, 147-AR-1983, 119-AR-1982, 289-AR-1981.

System of organisation Records ordered chronologically by the start date of the record, and numbered correlatively for each year,except records initiated between 1981 and 1997, for which the numbering is not correlative. The resulting reference code includes therecordnumber,theabbreviationoftheseriesandtheyearinwhichtherecord was started.

Information on evaluation, Documentation preserved on a permanent basis applying Document selection and deletion Evaluation Table code 63, approved by the National Commission on Document Access, Evaluation and Selection (CNAATD). (Diari Ofi- cial de la Generalitat de Catalunya no. 2012 – 15.02.1995).

Additions Closed series. New entries may only take place if the missing records are found.

NOTES AREA Notes Different formal titles on the covers of the records have been found: Sol·licitud llicència d’activitats (1994-1999), Expedient de llicència per a l’establiment, obertura i funcionament d’activitats reglamentades (1988- 1994), Activitats molestes, insalubres, nocives i perilloses: Expedient (1981- 1988), Expedient de llicència d’obertura d’establiments i exercici d’activitats reglamentades (1968-1981), Expedient de llicència d’obertura d’establiment i exercici d’activitats (1963-1968). 214 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Description by Màrius de Juan Escuder, December 2005. Revised and edited by David Lobato Buil, July 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMMR 01 01 R211 1-AR-1935

Level of description File-level description

Title Record of the installation of a dye and colourant factory at No1 Manco- munitat road, via the application of Antoni Marca Caricchio

Date(s) Date of creation: August 1935 – 19-12-1935 Date of aggregation: 02.10.1935 – 19.12.1935

Volume and medium 1 record (19 pages), paper and tracing paper

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content This record concerns the first installation of this company in Molins de Rei, in the preserves factory it purchased from Fills de Pedrerol. The Molins de Industrias Marca factory, better known for its product brand names (Tintes Iberia, Insectida Orion, Norit, Gior...), engaged in the manufacture of dyes.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Bibliography IINDUSTRIAS MARCA 1922-1997. Barcelona: INDUSTRIAS MAR- CA, S.A., 1996. 131 p.

1916-1996 Les transformacions d’una indústria singular. Molins de Rei: Molins de Rei Town Council. Municipal Archive – Molins Park, 1997. (Triptych)

NOTES AREA Notes Application missing. In its absence, the Municipal Secretary consigned an admission certification on the back cover of the report on 02.10.1935.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) DLB, 03.07.2006. IV. Complete examples 215

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference Code CAT AMMR 01 01 R211 1-AR-1935 doc 1

Level of description Item-level description

Title Installation of a dye and colourant factory by Dn. Antonio Marca Caric- chio in Molins de Rei. Descriptive memo.

Date(s) Date of creation: August 1935 Date of aggregation: 02.10.1935

Volume and medium 1 record (6 pages), paper

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Author: B. Tremosa, Industrial Engineer.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) DLB, 03.07.2006. 216 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Type of fonds: NOTARIAL

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AHG 5 3.5

Level of description Fonds

Title Notary’s Office of Castelló d’Empúries

Date(s) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1260-1799

Volume and medium 2,271 volumes

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Notary’s Office of Castelló d’Empúries

History of the producer(s) The first news we have of the notarial institution of Castelló d’Empúries consists of a privilege by king Peter II of 6/8 March 1210, as a result of the treaty of aggregation of the county of Empúries to the Catalan- Aragonese confederation, in which it was agreed that the earl Hugh IV would retain the royalties and sovereignty of the county. One of the royalties exclusive to the earl was precisely the power to create public notaries. In actuality, in Castelló there were two notary public’s offices that were owned by the earl of Empúries. These two notary's offices could not be combined or joined to form a single notary’s office, and the notaries of one office could not associate themselves with those of the other one, although this did not prevent some notaries from switching successively from one service to the other. Both were public in nature and were entirely independent from the county curia clerk's office, whose documental fonds nourished the archive that is kept today in the Arxiu Ducal de Medinaceli, in the "Ampurias" section. Over the years the notary's offices were known by the names of Bofill and Mallén, respectively.The first time that the name of Mallén appears among the preserved documentation is in a book of the notary Pere Serra dating from 1294. In 1544 the notary's office of Mallén was transferred to the Communi- ty of Presbyters of the high church of the town of Castelló, maintaining its public status. Record of the presence of substitute notaries at the other notary public’s office exists from 1279. The notaries and clerks joined the fraternity of traders and shopkeepers of Castelló, founded in 1427, and later constituted the Association of IV. Complete examples 217

Notaries Public of the town of Castelló and the county of Empúries, documented in 1512. The Association enjoyed the privilege of exclusive competence in its area of jurisdiction and subsisted until the modern organisation of the notarial profession in 1862. The notarial demarcation of 1866 assigned a single notary’s office to Castelló d’Empúries, such notary’s office being suppressed temporarily in the demarcation of 1929.

Archival history As in other cases, the notaries of Castelló had to preserve the documentation in their dwelling and studio. Apparently, the notary’s office of Bofill was located on Gra square, next to the Cúria clerk’s office. The vicissitudes affecting the documentation of the notary's office of Castelló d’Empúries in recent years are the same as those that affected the rest of the notary's offices in the district of Figueres. The reorganisation of the profession carried out in the 19th century, with the creation of the notarial districts, led to the concentration in Figueres of the fonds existing in the various notary's offices. The first news concerning the steps taken to locate the widely dispersed protocols in the hands of private individuals makes reference to an inventory made by the district notary archivist Ramon de Pagès around 1872, but this inventory was not preserved. His office was at no. 13, baixos, on Alt de Sant Pere street of the aforementioned town, and he kept all the protocols prior to 1855 there. In 1903, Salvador Candal i Costa, the district notary archivist, drew up a second inventory of protocols, which is still preserved by the modern-day notarial archive. This inventory has been subject to annual additions of tomes that have periodically entered the Arxiu de General de Protocols de Figueres. In 1928, the documentation of Castelló, like that of the rest of the district’s notary's offices, was found at Carrer Alfons XIII (modern- day Carrer Nou), no. 18, which at the time was the headquarters of the Arxiu General de Protocols de Figueres, which remained there until 1938. On 6 July 1938, after the bombardments by the pro-Franco aviation affected neighbouring properties, the Autonomous Government of Cat- alonia decided to transfer it to Viladrau, in one of the centres authorised to safeguard archive fonds. This deposit safeguarded the documentation of the notary's office of Castelló d’Empúries dating from before 1800. After the end of the war, the Servicio de Recuperación Bibliográfica y Doc- umental ordered its transfer to the Archive of the Crown of Aragon, where it remained until August of 1952.

Admission information The documentation of the notary's office of Castelló d’Empúries was entered in the AHG together with that of the rest of notary's offices of the district of Figueres in 1952, a few months after the inauguration of this Archive. 218 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The AHG fonds contains the books that were kept by the various notaries who worked in the notary's offices of Castelló d’Empúries between 1260 and 1799. The contents are heterogeneous and diverse, with a very wide range of document forms. In addition to the notarial records themselves (protocols, manuals and notebooks) and the books of the local curia, the documentation of the notary's office of Castelló was enriched for the books that the notaries themselves kept for other institutions, like the University of Castelló, the Community of Presbyters, the Caritat Major, etc., as well as by the business administration books of private individuals. Some notarial books reveal a specialisation based on the type of document (books of wills, census books, inventories and auction books) or sometimes on the territorial area involved (books from inside or outside the town proper). Most of them are intus villam (literally, “from within the village”), although in many of them this circumstance is not explicitly stated. The opposite case is usually indicated by the note extra villam. The prosperous and important Jewish community of Castelló d’Em- púries was reflected in the Libri iudeorum.

System of organisation The books found in the notary's office of Castelló are classified according to the period of tenure of each notary. Within each tenure period, the books are presented in the following order: firstly the general books (protocols, manuals and books), followed by the special books according to document forms (wills, censuses, inventories and auctions, etc.), followed by the series of books of institutions and private individuals (books on administration of the lordship, curia, university, religious communities, etc.), individual business books and, finally, auxiliary account books and indices. The units of each series are arranged in chronological order. The books corresponding to unidentified notaries are at the beginning (sic).

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions Unrestricted access

Document languages and script Documents from the Middle Ages are written mostly in Latin. Cata- lan has progressively gained ground over time. Starting with the Decret de Nova Planta notes in Spanish were found, but in general, Latin was abandoned in the 18th century and notes in Catalan prevail.

Output formats FORT I OLIVELLA, Joan; SERNA I COBA, Èrika; SOLER I SIMON, Santi. Catàleg dels protocols del districte de Figueres (I). Barcelona: Fundació Noguera, 2001. p. 91-341 (Inventari d’Arxius Notarials de Catalunya; 26). IV. Complete examples 219

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation The Alt Empordà Regional Archive keeps under its custody the notarial books from the 1800-1903 period from this notary’s office. The protocols of Castelló d’Empúries from 1904 to 1978 are found in the General Archive of Protocols of the District of Figueres. A protocol of Castelló d’Empúries from 1448 is found in the Archives Départementales des Pyrénées-Orientales.

Bibliography BASSAS, Andreu. “Els privilegis de Castelló i del comtat d’Empúries”. Estudis Universitaris Catalans. No. 3 (Barcelona: Els Estudis, 1914). p. 250-305.

MIRAMBELL I BELLOC, Enric. “Els protocols notarials històrics de Castelló d’Empúries”. Annals de l'Institut d'Estudis Empordanesos. No. 12 (Figueres: Institut d’Estudis Empordanesos, 1977). pp. 215-246.

PUJOL I CANELLES, Miquel. "Un inventari de la notaria d'en Bofill fins al primer terç del segle XVII a Castelló d'Empúries". Annals de l'Insti- tut d'Estudis Empordanesos. No. 21 (Figueres: Institut d’Estudis Empor- danesos, 1988). pp. 57-109.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Santi Soler i Simon, July 2005. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources History of the producer(s) and Archival history: FORT I OLIVELLA, Joan; SERNA I COBA, Èrika; SOLER I SIMON, Santi. Catàleg dels protocols del districte de Figueres (I). Barcelona: Fun- dació Noguera, 2001. p. 25-39.

Rules or Conventions Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC). Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. Gen- eral Archive Office and Association of Archivists of Catalonia, 2006 (in print).

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AHG 5 3.5.97

Level of description Sub-fonds

Title Tenure of the notary Vicenç Falcó

Date(s) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1629-1657

Volume and medium 83 books 220 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Vicenç Falcó

History of the producer(s) Vicenç Falcó, notary by authority of the king and of the count, notary of the town and the county of Empúries, substitute in the notary public’s office known by the name of Mallén, of the aforementioned town. We find that he begins to act in 1629. He acts sporadically with the notaries Miquel Pastell and Jaume Pagès. Abundant material by Vicenç Falcó has been preserved.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Contains the books produced by this notary during the period he practised as notary of Castelló d’Empúries. The bulk of these books consists of three series corresponding to general books (protocols, manuals and books), which preserve their original numbering. It also contains three special books of wills and four books of inventories and auctions, as well as some processes, curia records and a land registry from the Provost ship of Llançà, from the monastery of Sant Pere de Rodes.

System of organisation These books are presented in the following order: – Protocols – Manuals – Notebooks – Special books according to document type (wills, censuses, inventories and auctions) – Curia books – Administrative books of private individuals

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Document languages and script Latin and Catalan

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Santi Soler i Simon, July 2005. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The unit of description

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AHG 5 3.5.97 01.02

Level of description Series

Title Manuals IV. Complete examples 221

Date(s) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1630, December, 27 – 1655, December, 21.

Volume and medium 23 books

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The series of manuals contains the second copy of the notarial records received by the notary, after their first recording in the book called pro- tocolum and before being copied in the corresponding book of notes (liber notularum). The first book of the series preserved corresponds to the second manual, and therefore the manual that headed the series is missing. The 19th (corresponding to the years 1647-1648) and 22nd (1650-1651) manuals are also missing.

System of organisation The books are arranged in chronological order, following the original numbering of each manual.

NOTES AREA Notes An error is detected in the original numbering given to the manuals, specifically the duplication of a Sextum manuale.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Santi Soler i Simon, July 2005. Description revised in March of 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AHG 5 3.5.97 01.02 1306

Level of description File-Level description

Title Secundum manuale

Date(s) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1630, December, 27 – 1631, December, 22

Volume and medium Book in folio format, 144 f. + 4 loose documents. Bound in document parchment.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Document languages and script Latin, with the exception of a few documents in Catalan.

Physical characteristics and The conservation of the manual is good except the back cover, which technical requirements presents a longitudinal tear along the parchment. 222 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation Most of the records registered in the present manual are found in the Secundum protocollum (1630-1631), the Primus liber notularum (1629-1631) and the Secundus liber notularum (1631-1633) by the same notary.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Santi Soler i Simon, July 2005. Description revised in March of 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AHG 5 3.5.97 01.02 1306 f. 47v-48

Level of description Item-level description

Títol Sale by Jaume Jordà to Francesc Roca of a house located in Castelló d’Empúries.

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1631, April, 8. Castelló d’Empúries.

Volume and medium 2 f.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Sale made by Jaume Jordà, a shoemaker of Castelló d’Empúries, to Francesc Roca, a horticulturalist of the same town, of a house located in the Plaça de la Fruita of the aforementioned town, for the price of 120 pounds.The house is known as the “casa petita” (small house) and is adjacent to another house also owned by the seller, known as the “casa gran” (big house). The property being sold bounds as follows: to the east with the square and the public road, to the south with the barn owned by Pere Roca, to the west with the bakery, and to the north with the aforementioned “casa gran”. It belongs to Mr. Jordà by purchase from Miquel Ramonell of Banyoles (as recorded by the same notary on 1 April 1631). For the price of the aforementioned sale, Francesc Roca creates an annual royalty of 120 sous in favour of Mr. Jordà.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Document languages and script Latin

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Santi Soler i Simon, July 2005. Description revised in March of 2006. IV. Complete examples 223

Type of fonds: INSTITUTIONAL

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236

Level of description Fonds

Title Men’s Prison of Barcelona (Model Prison)

Date(s) Date of creation: 1890-1993 Date of aggregation: 1904 -1993 (significant gaps between 1904 and 1939)

Volume and medium 524.2 m, paper

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Men’s Prison of Barcelona

History of the producer(s) Located on Carrer Entença, the Presó Cel·lular de Barcelona (Celled Prison of Barcelona) was inaugurated on 9 June 1904. It was designed to be a model centre of imprisonment, and for that reason it became popularly known as the Presó Model (Model Prison). The new penitentiary replaced the old men’s prison of Barcelona that, since 1839, had been located on Carrer Reina Amàlia (near the ancient city wall, on the Ronda de Sant Pau, occu- pying the old Sant Sever i Sant Carles Borromeu convent). The construction of the new prison, which began in 1888, was in line with the prison reformist trend of the late 19th century, which, in accordance with the liberal ideology of the period, attempted to create new “cellular prisons” in a departure from the old system of overcrowding prisoners, the idea being to humanise the prisons and make them more useful for the prisoners as well as for the society. The cells were not designed to provide absolute isolation, but rather a mere separation between inmates, promoting a decent and hygienic life for them. As a penitentiary reform project, the Model Prison of Barcelona empha- sised modernity and hygiene, in contrast to the rest of the prisons in Spain, and was intended to surpass the Model Prison of Madrid, which had been completed in 1884. Throughout the 20th century, the different ways of understanding and managing penitentiary policy, with more or less emphasis on paying for one’s crimes or on personal regeneration, conditioned the official name of the institution. Thus, the Model Prison has undergone numerous conceptual name changes, ranging from cellular prison to correctional prison, correctional services, preventive judicial centre, prison or penitentiary centre, according to the conception about what its main function had to be: watching over and punishing, guarding, reforming, or rehabilitating and re-inserting. 224 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The main official denominations of this centre include: Prisión Celular de Barcelona (first third of the 20th century and during the Franco regime), Serveis correccionals (1936-1939), and Centre Penitenciari d’Homes de Barcelona (since 1983). However, during all these phases, it has always been known as the “Presó Model”. Its organic structure has also undergone changes. During periods of political autonomy, the Model Prison came under the Administration of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia (Department of Justice), while during periods of political centralisation, it was under State Admin- istration (Ministry of Justice). During the Second Republic, Decree 11.4.1934 regulated the transfer of the penitentiary services to the Autonomous Government of Catalo- nia, but the transfer had not yet been effected when war broke out on 18 July 1936, so the Autonomous Government of Catalonia took over these services by virtue of a Decree of 12.8.1936, justifying its action given the exceptional events of the time. At the end of the war, with the abolition of the Statute of Autonomy and the dissolution of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, the centre went back to being run by the central State government. Then, with the arrival of democracy and the approval of the Statute of 1979, the prison services were again transferred to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia by Roy- al Decree of 28.12.1983, with the State reserving for itself the exclusive competence with regard to drafting the relevant legislation. Men have almost always been imprisoned there, for political or social reasons, either serving sentences or on a preventive basis as they await sentencing. Exceptionally there have also been women, in particular between 1955 and 1963, while the Trinitat Prison in Barcelona (which at the time was a women’s prison, but is now a penitentiary centre for youths) was undergoing construction work. During the Franco regime, the Model Prison centralized and channelled the communication of the prisons of Barcelona with the General Direc- torate for Prisons. This affected the prisons of the judicial districts of Manresa, Mataró, Sabadell, Terrassa and Vic, among others. It was initially designed to hold 600 prisoners. During the Civil War – as of the events of May 1937 – and the post-war period – especially the first years of the repression (1939-1943) – the great increase in the prison population led to the fitting out of various spaces in the city as annexes of the Model Prison. The number of prisoners jailed there in 1938 was estimated at over 7,000, and the figure reached 13,000 by 1940. During both periods, the following were used as annexes: the Palau de les Missions in Mon- tjuïc (pavilion of the Fira de Mostres or fairgrounds), the El Cànem factory in the Poblenou borough, and the Convent of Sant Elies in Sant Gervasi de Cassoles (which is now the Parish Church of Santa Agnès). Moreover, during the first years of the Franco regime’s repression, the work camps of the penal colonies of Barcelona and Viella, as well as the Sant Sadurní d’Anoia detachment, also came under the aegis of the Model Prison. The Provincial Board of Parole was attached to the Model Prison between 1939 and 1966. This it was an official body in that, in accordance with IV. Complete examples 225

the penitentiary legislation of the time, was in charge of studying the probation or parole proposals submitted by the boards of the different prisons, which proposed the political or common prisoners who could be awarded time off from their sentences due to good behaviour or work. The proposals by this provincial commission were submitted directly to the General Directorate for Prisons in Madrid. Given the events of the 20th century, there were many instances in which political and common prisoners spent prison time together. Primo de Rivera’s dictatorship (1923-1930), the Civil War (1936-1939), and particularly the Franco dictatorship (1939-1975), which carried out an intense, long, systematic and indiscriminate repression, meant years of imprisonment for ideological reasons affecting citizens from all the social strata, with different levels of responsibility and very diverse schools of thought and ideologies: anarchists, socialists, republicans, communists, Falangistas, Catalan nationalists, military personnel, trade union members, representatives of the Catholic church, etc. The extent of the political repression exercised throughout the 20th century made the Model Prison a very well-known penitentiary to the majority of the Cata- lan population, and some of its prisoners were or later became distinguished political, social or intellectual leaders. As of the Political Amnesty Law of 1977, the prison population basically comprises people detained for common offences. In this regard, the Model Prison bears silent witness to the different types of offences and crimes committed over the last century, and has been home to some very well known criminals. By their very nature, penitentiary institutions are a unique world, more or less self-contained. The needs of the prison population and of the civil servants who mind them have been solved, depending on the period, in an autarchic way or in collaboration with outside forces. As a result, the management autonomy of the prison authorities has often been very great. Indeed, the prison staff has had to manage what amounts to a small city. They have had to take care of all matters affecting the prison population 24 hours a day: accommodation, mobility in and out of the prison, organisation of productive work, procurement and preparation of food and other consumer goods, health and hygiene, control of the dwellers’ assets, etc.

Archival history The treatment afforded to the documents preserved by this institution is not very different from that of many other institutions’ documents: abandonment, humidity, dust, fire, water damage, uncontrolled changes of location, and even voluntary destruction (either due to lack of space or to other reasons). Until 1988, the fonds was at the building on Carrer Entença in Barcelona, and in spite of the deteriorated state of conservation of some of the documents, the volume of the existing documentation is considerable. The interest of the historians Josep M. Solé Sabaté, Joan Villarroya and Francisco Marín in consulting the fonds and the consciousness of the civil servants of the Office of the Regime (sic) of the Model Prison, in particular of Eduardo Vicente, who always ensured the conservation of 226 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

the documents, highlighted the need to transfer the documentation to the historical archive. The Departments of Culture and Justice set procedures in motion to make the fonds available to both researchers and to the general public. The transferred fonds were neither classified nor arranged in any order, so from the outset, the ANC undertook the appropriate archival works in order to guarantee the conservation of, and access to, the fonds. More- over, administrative needs made it necessary to speed up the ordering of the records dating from 1939 to 1960. Specifically, as a result of the enactment of the State Budget Law for 1990, whose 18th additional provision established the right to compensation for people who had been imprisoned for the political reasons contemplated under the Amnesty Law 46/1977, it became a matter of urgency to arrange the records concerning political prisoners during the years of the Franco regime. Documents illustrating the pressure to which Catalonia was subjected were loaned to the permanent exhibition of the Museum of the Histo- ry of Catalonia.

Admission information Thanks to the steps taken by the historians Josep M. Solé Sabaté, Joan Villarroya and Francisco Marín, in May of 1988 the General Directorate for Penitentiary Services and Rehabilitation of the Department of Jus- tice delivered the documentation prior to 1960 kept at the Model Prison to the director of the ANC, Casimir Martí. From that point onward, other admissions took place and the standardisation of ordinary transfers of inactive documentation to the ANC began. (See the ANC’s Record of Admissions, codes 117, 358, 381, 398, 647, 969, 1632 and 1702).

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The fonds contains above all the documentation generated by the Model Prison during the Franco regime (1939-1975). The operation and activities of the centre during this period are well documented, regarding both general aspects (management, administration, accounting, staffing, material resources) and those aspects deriving from the specific function of the penitentiary (control of the inmates, meals and direct sale of items, health care, inmates’ assets, rehabilitation).The books of approved minutes (1939- 1972) of the Prison Board and the personal records of the prisoners (1939- 1975) are worthy of note, given their chronological continuity and informative value.The account books of the centre and of the prison store document the economic management of the prison, particularly from 1940 to 1960. Very little documentation remains regarding the old prison (the precursor of the Model Prison), all of it referring to release orders dating from 1890. Regarding the annexes, penal colonies and penitentiary detachments, there is only documentation from the early 1940s, when the centre’s prison population was greater (sic). The documentation makes reference to the procedures carried out in these places of imprisonment under IV. Complete examples 227

the control of the Model Prison (day-to-day duties of the civil servants, rationing of food, prisoner headcounts, among others). The documentation of the prisons of the judicial districts of Manresa, Mataró, Sabadell, Terrassa and Vic mostly dates also from the 1940s, although some documentation from before and after this period also exists. In all cases, the largest series in terms of volume is that containing prisoner records. The most important documentation of the Provincial Board of Parole, namely the books of approved minutes from 1939 to 1966, have been preserved.

System of organisation The fonds is divided into 8 sub-fonds, according to the provenance of the documentation: 1. Old Prison 2. Model Prison (with the Palau de les Missions, Poble Nou and Sant Elies annexes, the Barcelona and Viella penal colonies, and the Sant Sadurní d’Anoia detachment) 3. Prison of the judicial district of Manresa 4. Prison of the judicial district of Mataró 5. Prison of the judicial district of Sabadell 6. Prison of the judicial district of Terrassa 7. Prison of the judicial district of Vic 8. Provincial Board of Parole

In addition, the documentation of each sub-fonds is classified according to a functional classification table. The first level of classification includes the following series groups: 1. General Coordination 2. Human resources management 3. Material/economic resources management 4. Prison store and canteen 5. Detainment and guarding of inmates 6. Prisoner assets 7. Rehabilitation 8. Health and hygiene

These general functions can be subdivided into activities and sub-activities, depending on the case. Only in the case of the Presó Model sub-fonds is there documentation pertaining to all classification levels.

Information on evaluation, The documentation from before 1940 is permanently preserved, as is selection and deletion the Expedients personals dels interns (Personal Records of Prisoners) series (appraised by the National Commission on Document Evaluation and Selection). The rest of the document series is pending evaluation.

Additions New admissions of records that have been closed but are for permanent conservation are expected. 228 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions Access to this documentation is unrestricted, with the exception of series containing individual data or data capable of being individualised, the documentation of which can be consulted provided it exceeds the terms of reservation established by the legislation in effect.

Reproductions conditions Authorisation to access the consultation of reserved documentation does not imply the authorisation to reproduce this documentation for the purpose of public dissemination. For such cases, express authorisation is required.

Document languages and script Spanish, when the centre depended on the State Administration. Cata- lan, when the centre depended on the administration of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, that is, from 1936 to 1939 and from 1983 onward, resulting from the transfer of penitentiary services.

Output formats A summary inventory of the document series compiled by Anna Duran i Armengol in 1995 is available to users.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Existence and location of The books of approved minutes and some individual prison records have reproductions been reproduced on microfilm.

Related documentation The Pere Armengol i Cornet fonds (CAT ANC 559) contains documents concerning the prison world in the 19th century and its reform, and on the Board of Construction of the Model Prison. The Pere Bosch i Gimpera fonds (CAT ANC 66) contains information about Correctional Services in Catalonia during the Second Republic. The Delegació Provincial a Barcelona del Patronat de Nostra Senyora de la Mercè fonds (CAT ANC 229) provides information about the control of inmates on probation during the Franco regime.

Bibliography BALCELLS, Albert. “Justícia i presons, després de maig de 1937”. In: Catalunya: intents regularitzadors del conseller Bosch i Gimpera. Barcelona: Rafael Dalmau, 1989. BERNAL, Àngels; CIRERA, Mercè; DURAN, Anna. “Els fons dels Cen- tres Penitenciaris de Barcelona que es conserven a l ‘Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya”. In: Miscel·lània en honor del Doctor Casimir Martí. Barcelona: Rafael Dalmau Editor, 1994. pp. 125-142. GIRBAL JAUME, F. Les presons de Barcelona. Barcelona: Antoni López [1926]. 2 vol. La Model: Cent anys i 1 dia d’històries. Barcelona: Centre Penitenciari d’Homes de Barcelona, 2004. PAGÈS I BLANCH, Pelai. La Presó Model de Barcelona. Història d’un Centre penitenciari en temps de Guerra (1936-1939). Barcelona: Abbey of Montserrat Publications, 1996. (Abat Oliba Collection, 163) IV. Complete examples 229

SANAHUJA, Josep M. Les Conselleries de Governació i Justícia de la Gen- eralitat de Catalunya. 1931-1934. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Governance – Department of Justice, 1992. SOLÉ I SABATÉ, Josep M. Et al. Història de la Presó Model de Barcelona. Barcelona: Pagès Editor, 2000.

NOTES AREA Notes The classification of the fonds was by Anna Duran between 1992 and 1995. The restorations and reproductions of documents were performed by the ANC. The interest in learning more about repression under the Franco regime and disseminating it has led to the dissemination of the fonds through the media (both print and television), with some documents being reproduced in publications that deal with the subject matter.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ABC, 2006.

Sources The works quoted in the Bibliography element were used as a bibliographical source for reporting the History of the producer(s) element, together with the following legislation: – Spain. Royal Decree 14.11.1930, approving the Rules of the Prison Service. Gaceta, 21.11.1930, no. 325, pp. 1029-1086. – Catalonia. Decree of 16.5.1934, approving the Prison Service Rules for their adaptation and enforcement by the Autonomous Government of Catalonia complementary to the transfers to it of the Justice and Pub- lic Order services. BOGC, 16.5.1934, no. 136, pp. 1002-1005. – Catalonia. Decree 12.8.1936, by virtue of which the Autonomous Government of Catalonia assumes the powers attributed to the Govern- ment of the Republic by the laws and regulations concerning prisons, and all the prisons existing in Catalonia are brought under this Depart- ment. BOGC, 14.8.1936, no. 227, pp. 1045-1046. – Spain. Decree of 5.3.1948, approving the Rules of the Prison Serv- ice. BOE, 15.5.1948, no. 136, p. 1902 up to BOE, 9.6.1948, no. 161, p. 2388. Amendment BOE 30.11.1948, no. 335, pp. 5387-5391. – Spain. Decree of 2.2.1956, approving the Rules of the Prison Serv- ice. BOE, 15.3.1956, no. 75, pp. 1178-1817. – Catalonia. Royal Decree 3482/1983, of 28 December, on the transfer of State-run penitentiary services to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia. DOGC, 24.2.1984, no. 410, p. 403.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236 02

Level of description Sub-fonds

Title Model Prison —attributed—

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1904 - 1993 (significant gaps between 1904 and 1939)

Volume and medium 500 m (5000 boxes, ca.), paper

CONTEXT AREA History of the producer(s) The cornerstone of the building was laid on 3 June 1888, but it was inaugurated sixteen years later. A Board of Construction was created to carry out the project. Expenses were borne by the Barcelona City Council and the Barcelona Provincial Council. The specialist on criminal law and magistrate of the Provincial Court of Appeals of Barcelona, Pere Armengol i Cornet (1837-1896), was the soul of the Board and the theoretician behind the newly implemented penitentiary system at the Model Prison. The attorney Ramon Albó i Martí (1872-1955), a disciple of Armengol’s, gave the centre’s inauguration speech and drafted the first set of rules approved by the Local prison Board. The architects were Salvador Vinyals i Sabater (1847-1926) and Josep Domènech i Estapà (1858-1917). Although the building has undergone several reforms over time, the basic structure of the Model Prison has remained unchanged. It still preserves its most singular characteristics: the radial structure of the cell blocks and the large rose windows providing natural lighting. After a hundred years of operation, plans call for the transfer of the penitentiary centre to a new location; however, the plans also call for the building to be preserved, as it is considered to be of architectural value, and destined to other social uses.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The scope contains the documentation of the main producer of the fonds, the Centre Penitenciari d’Homes de Barcelona. Its documentation constitutes a separate sub-fonds in order to differentiate it from the documentation of other prisons that the Model Prison has accrued over the years in accordance with its attributions. From the beginning up to the 1930s, this basically consists of account books and books used to control the material and economic resources (journals, ledgers, securities accounts, medicines, etc.) and books from the prison store and canteen (journals, ledgers, food and drinking water account books, etc.). IV. Complete examples 231

From the Civil War period there is the general series of personal records of prisoners (more than 13,000) and some account books from the centre and the prison store and canteen. From the Franco regime and the period of transition to democracy (1939- 1984) the documentation is abundant and varied, enabling the documentation of virtually all the centre’s functions and activities: administrative duties, personnel management, management of material and economic resources, administration of the prison store and canteen, control of inmates and of their assets, rehabilitation tasks and health care. From the current period (since 1984), when administration of the Mod- el Prison fell to the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, only documentation deemed for permanent conservation has been admitted, that is, the personal records of prisoners that have been definitively closed.

System of organisation As for provenance, the documentation was divided according to the place where it was generated: 2.0 – Presó Model (central building) 2.1 – Palau de les Missions Annex 2.2 – Poble Nou Annex 2.3 – Sant Elies Annex 2.4 – Barcelona Penal Colony 2.5 – Viella Penal Colony 2.6 – Sant Sadurní d’Anoia Detachment

As for the classification of the documentation, the functional classification table that is common to all the fonds applies.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ABC, 2006.

Sources The bibliography quoted at the fonds level and the unit of description.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236 02 05

Level of description Series Group

Title Detainment and Guarding of Inmates —attributed—

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1936-1993 (predominantly 1939- 1960)

Volume and medium 373.5 m (3,735 boxes), paper 232 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The documentation concerning the detainment and guarding of the inmates is the largest in terms of volume, both at the sub-fonds and fonds levels. This bears witness to a specific function that the centre has always performed: the control of the inmates. The most common types of documents used to exercise this control include: files (cards with basic identification information, fingerprint cards), books of record on different items (internment and release records, records of movement between cell blocks, records of departures for trials or services, etc.) and the personal records where the background information on the inmate is recorded. Communication of the inmates with the exterior (primarily with attorneys and judges) or with centre authorities (sub- mitting applications, requests or complaints) is also recorded.

System of organisation This series group is sub-divided into: 5.1. Identification 5.2. Individual inmate records 5.3. Movement of inmates 5.4. Control of inmates 5.5. Rewards and sanctions 5.6. Communications of inmates

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Bibliography BERENGUER, Marc Aureli. “El Registre d’ingressos i filiacions i els expedients d’interns del Fons de la Presó Model de Barcelona a l’Arxiu Nacional de Catalunya”. In: Congrés els camps de concentració i el món penitenciari a Espanya durant la Guerra Civil i el Franquisme. Barcelona: Museum of the History of Catalonia; Crítica, 2003. pp. 960-968.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ADA, 1995. Update: ABC, 2006.

Sources The prison service rules published in 1948 and in 1956, included in Sources at fonds level, and the unit of description.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236 02 05.02

Nivell de descripció Level of description

Title Inmates records —attributed—

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1936-1993

Volume and medium 353.7 m (3,537 boxes), paper IV. Complete examples 233

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA System of organisation The sub series group is is sub-divided into: 5.2.1. Personal records of the inmates 5.2.2. Lists of prisoners of military age 5.2.3. Calendars for processing of records

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ADA, 1995. Update: ABC, 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236 02 05.02.01

Level of description Series

Title Personal records of the inmates

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1936 - 1993

Volume and medium 353.2 m (3,532 boxes, ca. 250,000 records), paper

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content It is the largest series in terms of volume of this sub-fonds and of the entire fonds. Records dating from before 1936 have not been kept, but from this date up to the present, the series is preserved almost integrally. An estimated 13,000 records from 1936 to 1939 exist, together with 187,000 from 1939 to 1977, and 50,000 starting in the 1980s. It includes common and political prisoners, from the Civil War up to the present time. Some are very well known. It should be noted that when a person is moved from one prison to another, the record travels with the prisoner. As a result, the series does not contain all the records of the persons who have been inmates at the Mod- el Prison; rather, it only contains the records of all those who completed their sentence in this prison, whether because they died or were released or for other reasons. The records are very thorough. They usually contain the following information: 1) personal identification (name and surnames, place of birth and of residence, name of parents, age, civil status, number of off- spring, training, profession); 2) procedural and penal information (jury, offence, sentence); and 3) penitentiary information (date of internment and of release, incidents during the prison term, completion of the sentence). As for the document forms, the most common are: personal description sheets; incident sheets; orders, notices and memos between the court and penitentiary authorities; probation or enforcement proceedings.They can 234 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

also contain copies of court rulings, writs by the inmates or attorneys, authorisations for transfers or to receive visits, among others. For archiving purposes, between 1939 and 1975, when a record was closed, a capital “B” was written on the cover or front page of the documentation. And if the reason for closing the record was the inmate’s execution, in addition to the capital “B”, the word “EJECUTADO” was added.

System of organisation The records are grouped by periods, in the same form as they were transferred to the ANC. Those dating from 1936 to 1939 and from 1939 to 1960 are arranged in alphabetical order, so that any single box can contain records that may be freely accessed together with records whose access is still restricted in accordance with the terms established by law. It is necessary to consult each record to know its closing date, since only the opening date figures on the cover. Starting in 1960, the records were arranged numerically. In this case, there are also unrestricted-access and restricted-access records in any single box; however, the transfer list issued by the Model Prison to the ANC indicates the opening and closing date of each record, enabling the date when unrestricted access commences to be established.

Information on evaluation, Documentation preserved on a permanent basis applying Document selection and deletion Evaluation Table code 452.

Additions New entries are expected to occur as the records are closed. Closed records that can be transferred include are those closed due to death and those due torelease,whennore-openingshavetakenplaceaftersixteenyearshaveelapsed.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions For unrestricted-access records less than 50 years old from the date of closing, it is necessary to sign an agreement not to disclose the information about other inmates who may be included in the record, unless more than 25 years have elapsed since the death of the mentioned inmate(s) or unless authorised to do so.

Output formats There is a computerised catalogue that provides a summary description of the records dating from 1936 to 1939 and those generated as of 1960, but in order to abide by privacy rights, this output format is not available to users. Carme Palacín made the computerised description of records from 1936 to 1939. The description of records after 1960 was transferred in computerised format by the Office of the Regime (sic) of the prison, and Maria Utgés later migrated the data to the ANC’s software system. Records from 1939 to 1960 are now being catalogued. Exceptionally,the detailed cataloguing of some records of individual inmates was performed, with all the documents pertaining to the record being described one by one. These are unrestricted-access records that have been copied and can be consulted on a substitute medium. IV. Complete examples 235

NOTES AREA Notes Each record contains an incident report sheet indicating the entries and exits of the penitentiary centre. The information contained therein makes it possible to determine the time of imprisonment. In the case of the political prisoners of the Franco regime, this information is useful for determining the length of the stay in prison and applying for the corresponding compensation. Records from 1936 to 1960 were adequately ordered and archived between 1988 and 1992 (see the fonds’ processing record).

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ADA, 1995. Updates: MBC, 2002 and ABC, 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236 uc68718

Level of description File-level description

Title Record of Salvador Puig Antich

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 2.10.1973 – 6.3.1974

Volume and medium 1 record (53 written pages, including the covers), paper

CONTEXT AREA Archival history The record was part of the temporary exhibition at the Museum of History of Catalonia titled Les Presons de Franco (Franco’s Prisons) between November 2003 and April 2004.

Admission information According to the transfer list, it was entered on 20.6.2001 for restoration, but was registered together with the records transferred in Novem- ber of 2002 (admission record 1632).

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Personal Identification Information Place and date of birth: Barcelona, 30.5.1948 Place of residence: Barcelona Father’s name: Joaquim / Mother’s name: Immaculada Background: member of the Movimiento Ibérico de Liberación (MIL)

Procedural and Criminal Information Offence: armed robbery with homicide/subversive activities and terrorism. Jurisdiction: from civil (Trial Court no. 21 of Barcelona) to military court (Permanent Military Court no. 3 of the General Captaincy of the 4th Military Region) 236 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Type of proceeding: court-martial, ordinary case no. 106-IV-73. Sentence: death penalty.

Penitentiary Information Date interned: 2.10.1973 / Age: 25 Record no. 76.890 / Closed: executed on 2.3.1974 The documents in this record are very formalised, with stamps, seals and signatures. Among others, it contains: an application form petitioning the warden of the prison, handwritten and signed by Puig Antich; a copy of the judgement-decree of the Military Captaincy of the 4th Region giving instructions to apply the sentence handed down by the Supreme Council of Military Justice condemning him to death, and a list of his last belongings (books and objects).

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Document languages and script Spanish

Physical characteristics and Of a total of 42 folios, 35 are numbered. Excerpts annotated in the technical requirements incidents sheet refer to this numbering.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Existence and location of Reproduction on microfilm for consultation at the ANC. reproductions

Related documentation Two ordinary proceedings against Salvador Puig Antich are included in the archive of the Third Territorial Military Tribunal.

Bibliography Antología poètica popular a la memòria de Salvador Puig Antich; recerca, recopilació de poemes, notes i introducció de Ricard de Vargas-Golarons. Barcelona: Ateneu Enciclopèdic Popular, 1991. ARCARAZO, Lluís. Salvador Puig Antich. Guió de Lluís Arcarazo. Barcelona: Mediaproducción, 2006. Movie script. ESCRIBANO, Francesc. Compte enrere: la història de Salvador Puig Antich. Barcelona: Edicions 62, 2001. ESCRIBANO, Francesc (director). Dotze hores de vida: l’execució de Puig Antich i Heinz Ches. Barcelona: Televisió de Catalunya; Enciclopèdia Catalana, 2005. (Els documentals de TV3: Dies de transició, 1). [1 videodisc] TAJUELO, Telesforo. El Movimiento Ibérico de Liberación, Salvador Puig Antich y los Grupos de Acción Revolucionaria. Internacionalistas: teoría y práctica. Paris: Ruedo Ibérico, 1977. TOLOSA, Carlota. La torna de la torna: Salvador Puig Antic i el MIL. Barcelona: Empúries, 1985. Information and various articles can be found at the Confederació Gen- eral del Treball de Catalunya website. [Consulted: April, 2006]. IV. Complete examples 237

NOTES AREA Notes Restoration (cleaning and conditioning) and microfilming performed in 2001 by the Restoration and Reproduction Departments of the ANC. The cover of the record was reproduced in the catalogue of the exhibition Les presons de Franco (p. 150), organised by the Museum of Histo- ry between November 2003 and April 2004. At the end of the dictatorship (in what was known, using a play on words, as the Dictablanda), the execution by garrotte of Puig Antich had a major political and social impact, especially in Europe. The theatre company Els Joglars explained the events in a play called La Torna, for which the members of the company were condemned in summary court-martial proceedings. The subject continues to generate historic interest nowadays. In addition, Puig Antich’s family has filed an appeal for review of the legal proceeding brought against him.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ABC, 2006.

Sources For reporting in the Title and Date(s) elements the description transferred by the Office of the Regime (sic) of the Model Prison was taken into account. For the rest of the elements, the unit of description.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT ANC 236 uc68718 doc 3

Level of description Item-Level description

Title Full de vicissituds (Incident Sheet) —attributed—

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 2.10.1973 – 6.3.1974

Volume and medium 3 pages, paper

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content There are 15 excerpts of incidents during the incarceration period. The first of them corresponds to the date of intake and the last when, after the inmate’s death, his belongings were delivered to his next of kin.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Physical characteristics and There are only 4 written pages. technical requirements

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) ABC, 2006. 238 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Type of fonds: RELIGIOUS

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AEV 02.098.

Level of description Fonds

Title Parish church of Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1518/07/04 – 1936/01/12.

Volume and medium 1.32 m (43 file-level descriptions) Medium: paper Measurements: folio and quarto

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Parish church of Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt

History of the producer(s) The parish church of Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt belonged to the bishopric of Barcelona until 1957, when it switched to the bishopric of Vic. Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt emerged as a parish church alongside the castle of Claramunt. The first parish church was Santa Maria de Claramunt, documented since the year 986, which was built within the walls of the castle. In 1463, during the “War of the Redemptions”, the castle of Claramunt was demolished and the church was partially destroyed. As a result, the parish functions were transferred to the església de la San- tíssimaTrinitat (church of the HolyTrinity), built in 1379 in the medieval section of La Pobla, at the base of the mountain crowned by the castle. The altarpieces and images were also moved to the new church. After the war the church within the castle was rebuilt from 1465 to 1492, but the parishioners refused to restore its parish functions.The chapel of theTrini- tat underwent various reforms over the following centuries. By the mid- 18th century talk of the need to enlarge the chapel began, as it was small and in poor state of repair. However, it was finally decided to build a new church in front of the existing chapel. Construction of the new temple started in 1789 and finished in 1794. It underwent various repairs and reforms in the 19th century, and after the Spanish Civil War (1936-1939), during which the parish church was plundered. The parish of La Pobla had Sant Hilari de Vilanova del Camí, Sant Martí de Carme and Sant Joan de la Torre de Claramunt as suffragans in the early 17th century. In addition to the former, the parish of Sant Salvador d'E- spoia or Vilanova d'Espoia is mentioned as a suffragan in the early 17th century, although apparently the pastoral function of Espoia was performed at Sant Joan de la Torre. In 1729, the hamlet of La Font de la Reina, which IV. Complete examples 239

pertained to the township of Capellades but was in the parish of La Pobla, was segregated and attached to Capellades. According to the "Diccionari d'història eclesiàstica de Catalunya" (Dictionary of the Ecclesiastical Histo- ry of Catalonia), Sant Martí del Carme was segregated from La Pobla de Claramunt in 1779, while Vilanova del Camí was segregated in 1851. How- ever, in the documentation of the fonds from the early 19th century, only the parish of Sant Joan de la Torre de Claramunt appears as a suffragan of La Pobla de Claramunt. The latter was emancipated in 1868, no longer depending hierarchically on La Pobla, and in the modification of diocese limits of 1957 it remained in the bishopric of Barcelona.

Archival history The fonds was under the custody of the parish church until its admission to the Episcopal Archive of Vic (AEV). According to the documentation, the archive was kept in a chest at the rectory during the 17th century.From this archive the first marriage records dating from before 1613 were removed, purportedly to make use of the blank paper. Later on, the fonds was affected by the assault on the rectory on 13 May 1840, during the First Carlist War Seven-Year War. As a result of the attack, only the books then in use at the time (baptisms since 1831, marriages since 1805 and deaths, apparently, since 1810) were destroyed (at least with regard to the sacramental books). Attempts were later made to recuperate the lost entries, based on eyewitness testimony, and noting them down in the corresponding books, but this reconstruction is notoriously partial, especially for the years fur- thest removed from the time of the destruction. During the 1936-1939 Civil War the municipal court of La Pobla de Claramunt seized the baptism, marriage and death record books, which were recovered by theTown Council and restored to the parish church after the end of the war. Given the fact that the church had been looted, it can be presumed that the rest of the parish archive documentation was also lost at this time, that is, the municipal court had not seized the documents, since according to the rector’sindications and what was seen when the fonds was collected, the parish church did not have any old sacramental documentation or parish administration documentation or any notarial documentation (sic).

Admission information Entered in the AEV on 30/09/2004 following transfer from the parish church. A receipt of the deposit is issued to the rector.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The documentation on record consists only of sacramental books and some fragmentary notarial documents.

System of organisation Chronological series of baptisms, confirmations, marriages and deaths. The fragmentary notarial documentation has been factually grouped into a single unit.

Additions Documentation from the parish church may be added in future. 240 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions The part of the fonds kept at the AEV is not subject to any limitations regarding consultation.

Reproductions conditions Reproducible.

Output formats Catàleg de fons parroquials de l’Arxiu Episcopal de Vic (Manual inventory-catalogue, the first version of which was drafted in 1984 by Miquel S. Gros, Josep M. Masnou and Ramon Ordeig; this fonds is included in the 2005 update). Organised according to significant alphanumerical topographical names: each physical unit is attributed the letters representing the forms of documents they contain; (A: Baptisms, B: Confirmations; A-B: Baptisms and Confirmations, etc.) and the number in chronological order among units of homologous contents (A-B/1, A-B/2...). The starting and end dates appear in each physical unit.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation The most recent part of the fonds remains at the parish church. For the entire period before 1957, the complementary documentation of relationships with the bishopric, pastoral visits, etc. is found in the Diocesan Archive of Barcelona, since the parish pertained to the bishopric of Barcelona up to this date, when it was transferred to the bishopric of Vic.

Bibliography RIBA i GABARRÓ, Josep. Bicentenari de l'església de Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt (1793-1993). [Igualada] : Centre d'Estudis Comar- cals d'Igualada, 1992.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and Date Date: 2004-10-13 Author: RGM

Sources The unit of description, and History of the producer(s), also the bibliography quoted in the element Bibliography.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AEV 02.098.53.

Level of description Series IV. Complete examples 241

Title: Marriages

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1613/06/07 - 1919/06/08

Volume and medium 7 books. Comments: For the period running from 1613 to 1748, the marriage records areboundtogetherwiththecontemporarybaptismandconfirmationrecords.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The series contains the marriages that took place both at the parish church and at the other suffragans pertaining to it.The certificates initially include: date, name and first surname of the male spouse (and often his trade or profession), usually accompanied by his place of origin, his father’s name and first surname (often with his trade/profession and place of origin), and his mother’s name (without the surname); name of the female spouse, her father’s name and first surname (often with his trade/profession), usually accompanied by his place of origin, and her mother’s name (without the surname); witnesses (generally two), sometimes indicating their trades/professions and places of origin. The information is progressively systematised and extended, and by the end of the series it usually includes: name, both surnames, trade/profession and place of origin of the spous- es and of their parents, name and first surname of their grandparents, name, first surname and places of origin of the witnesses, and name and position of the official presiding over the ceremony.

System of organisation Chronological

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation The units continuing this series remain at the parish church.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Date: 2004-10-13 Author: ARG

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AEV 02.098. ABC-1/2

Level of description File-Level description

Title: In this book there will be entered those married in the parish of Santa Maria de la Pobla de Claramunt and of the suffragan churches.

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 1613/06/07 - 1680/09/24 242 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Volume and medium [150] f. Measurements: folio Comments: Bound together with baptisms and confirmations, the marriages constitute the central portion of the book.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA System of organisation Chronological

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Document languages and script Catalan

ÀREA DE NOTES Notes Annotation on the cover: “Advertesca's que se'n han aportat, o robat, o falta lo llibre fet fins así dels dits esposats y de 6 ho 8 quaderns que hi havia no n'i avia de escrit sinó mix ho lo hu és més llarch, y pot ésser que per lo paper blanch se'l ne hauran aportat de la arquime- sa".

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Date: 2004-10-11 Author: RGM

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AEV 02.098. ABC-1/2;135-2

Level of description Item-level description

Title: Bover-Coca Marriage

Date(es) Date of creation and aggregation: 1659/07/22

Volume and medium [1] p.

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Jacint Ferrando, rector.

History of the producer(s) Jacint Ferrando became the rector of La Pobla de Claramunt around July of 1646, and left the post between 29 June and 17 September of 1671, when his successor was already exercising the post.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Marriage between Jaume Bover, a farmer from Vilanova del Camí, and Maria Coca, from Els Moratons (Vilanova del Camí). IV. Complete examples 243

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Date: 2005-09-13 Author: RGM 244 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Type of fonds: ASSOCIATIONS

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 6

Level of description Fonds

Title Formal: Confraria de Pescadors de Torredembarra (Torredembarra Fisher- men’s Guild)

Date(es) Date of creation: 1933/1995 Date of aggregation: 1944-1995 (predominantly of documents from the 1950s to the 1980s)

Volume and medium 3,4 m; paper

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Confraria de Pescadors de Torredembarra (Torredembarra Fishermen’s Guild)

History of the producer(s) The first board of the Torredembarra Fishermen’s Guild was formally constituted on 14 October 1944. The origins of this body go back to the mutual associations and consumer groups that the fishermen and the inhabitants of the borough of Baix a Mar created from the late 19th century up to the end of the Civ- il War (1939). The mergers and splits that took place between associations lend make gleaning the past of this body a very confusing endeavour. The various associations of which there exist records are presented below: The Sociedad de Socorros Mútuos de San Juan Bautista was born in 1877 with a view to providing aid to association members in case illness or some other event prevented them from working. The regulations of the association were restated in 1901, and Antoni Rovira Pijuan was elected president. In 1895, the Cooperativa Marítima (Maritime Cooperative) was founded by approximately thirty fishermen who joined forces in order to guarantee various services to its members, ranging from the supply of food products (both for their families and for their fishing activities) to the construction or purchase of houses or ships. When the bylaws were updated in 1927, the chairman at the time was A. Rovira Pijuan. There are references relating to the Unión Industrial de Pesca dating back to 1909. According to its 1933 regulations, it was absorbed by Sección Mutua de Socorros del Barrio de Pescadores and its subsidiaries, from the Sociedad Cooperativa la Marítima.The chairman was Mr. A. Rovira Pijuan. There are references dating from 1935 that, in addition to the Secció Socors Mutus de la Marítima, the Societat Patronal de Pescadors and the IV. Complete examples 245

Societat Obrera de Pescadors, all of them from Torredembarra, attended the Assemblea d’Associacions Nacionals de Pescadors del Mediterrà (Assem- bly of the National Associations of Mediterranean Fishermen). The consumer-based cooperatives in Torredembarra joined together under the name of Unió de Cooperadors de Torredembarra in 1936. That same year the Sociedad Patronal de Pescadores was created to defend the interests of its members and expand the culture among them (sic). In spite of the foregoing information, it seems that the Llotja (Fisher- man’s Auction), created by the Unión Industrial de Pesca (Industrial Fish- ing Union), did not lose its autonomy since, in 1939, in an inventory dating 1 April, the Pòsit de Pescadors is included as a separate body, and the latter would later join with the Confraria de Pescadors. Starting in 1940, all the associations were integrated under the Sindi- cato Vertical, until in 1944 the board of the Cofradía de Pescadores was elected, always under the control of the local head of the FET and the JONS. In the general assembly held on 20 November 1944, the name Cooperativa del Mar de la Cofradía de Pescadores de Torredembarra was approved. We find Mr. Antonio Rovira Pijuan once again at the fore- front of the guild, holding the title “Jefe de la Confradía”. The new bylaws of the association were approved in 1978, and its name was inscribed and registered as the Confraria de Pescadors de Torredembarra. In 1983, a group of members from the Baix a Mar borough began the process of restoring La Cooperativa la Marítima as a sovereign body, which they achieved in 1987. From 1987 on, the Confraria de Pescadors followed its own path, as distinct from that of the Cooperativa.

Archival history The documentation was kept under the custody of the body itself, on its premises, known as the “Local del Pes”, located in the seaside quarter on Passeig Colom, no. 26, until the spring of 2001, when the Con- fraria de Pescadors moved to a new facility (Port Esportiu-Moll Pesquer, s/n) and handed over the historical building to the Torredembarra Town Council for social and cultural uses, on condition of rehabilitating the building. The documentation was moved in order to perform the rehabilitation work. The chairman of the Confraria de Pescadors took the documentation that it was required by law to safeguard to the new headquarters, and therefore part of the fonds is still at the premises of the Confraria de Pescadors. The rest was taken to the Torredembarra Munic- ipal Archive and was stored in boxes, without following any order, on the third floor of the municipal building. The documentation had been damaged by water before its transfer to the AMTO due to leaks and flooding, and when it arrived at the archive was a seriously affected by mould. A first measure intended to stop the plague (sic) started on 3 January 2005. That same year the classification, arrangement and inventory processes were performed, ending in July of 2005.

Admission information In the spring of 2001 the chairman of the Confraria de Pescadors handed over part of the fonds to the Torredembarra Town Council, which 246 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

verbally accepted the commitment of taking care of the documentation. The admission was not formalised due to the urgency of the process. The transfer agreement is currently being processed.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Although the Confraria de Pescadors was heir to previous associations, the documentation has not been preserved as a result of the multiple fusions and/or absorptions, and therefore the fonds kept at the AMTO covers only the period during which the body had the legal status of a sole juristic person, as ascertained by analysing the documentation. The fonds bears witness to the mutual activities, consumption and deposit functions that were developed by the Confraria de Pescadors, as well as its internal administrative management and external relations with other institutions and administrations.

System of organisation Since it was impossible to restore the internal order of the fonds, the classification table is the result of the identification of the series from an analysis of the activities denoted in the documentation:

1. Governance of the guild 1.1 Minute books 1.2 Rules 1.3 Consultations 2. Administration and management 2.1 Personnel 2.1.1 Workforce 2.1.2 Apprenticeship contracts (trade) 2.1.3 Social Security contributions 2.1.4 Payrolls 2.1.5 Trade-union organisation 2.2 Finance 2.2.1 Assets 2.2.2 General revenue and expenses 2.3 Correspondence 2.3.1 Torredembarra Town Council 2.3.2 Autonomous Government of Catalonia 2.3.3 State institutions 2.3.4 Record books 2.4 Questionnaires 2.5 Inspections 2.6 Granting of maritime and fishing licences 3. Mutual Activity 3.1 Members and insured parties 3.1.1 Identity cards 3.1.2 Registro del Seguro Insurance books (for ships) 3.1.3 Members’ lists 3.1.4 Entries in the Instituto Social de la Marina 3.1.5 Membership status amendments IV. Complete examples 247

3.2 Mutual association finances 3.3 Control of contributions and employment-related information 3.4 Social benefits 4. Commercial activity: economic management of sections 4.1 Shop 4.1.1 Storeroom: suppliers 4.1.2 Accounting 4.2 Auction house 4.2.1 Lists of fish caught/sold 4.2.2 Fish auction 4.2.3 Cash

Information on evaluation, Permanent conservation status for all the documentation. selection and deletion

Additions El fons correspon a una entitat que encara està activa en l’actualitat, per tant és possible que es realitzin noves incorporacions de docu- mentació. En una conversa amb l’actual president ja s’ha pactat un futur ingrés.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions Although it has yet to be legally formalised, the Confraria de Pescadors has accepted the general conditions set by the archive service, namely: unrestricted consultation, though the documentation is subject to the legislation in force concerning access to and protection of personal information.

Reproductions conditions In the absence of a written agreement with the Confraria de Pescadors, the general rules of the archive shall apply to the documentation. More- over, the Torredembarra Town Council will seek the authorisation of the Confraria de Pescadors de Torredembarra whenever the documentation of the fonds is to be used for exhibition, reproduction or publication (com- plying with the provisions of the sixth pact of the agreement currently being negotiated).

Document languages and script Spanish in general, with some documents in Catalan. Some series are handwritten.

Physical characteristics and The ink is faded in some documents, making them slightly difficult technical requirements to read. The use of gloves is recommended to consult documents affected by mould.

Output formats Users can consult an inventory-catalogue identifying all the series and some file-level descriptions the title of the unit of description and the respective start and end dates, and it is organised hierarchically according to the systematic signatures of the classification table. Drafted in July of 2005. 248 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Hard-copy for on-site consultation and on electronic medium for online consultation: www.torredembarra.org > l’Ajuntament > Àrees i Serveis > Arxiu Municipal > Quina informació conté l’arxiu? > Quadre de fons. Fons d’associacions i d’entitats.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation • Part of the fonds is found at the current site of the Confraria de Pescadors de Torredembarra.

• The Historic Archive of Tarragona contains several records of associations from the fonds of the Civil Government of Tarragona, which contain the rules and the respective records of approval of some of the entities that were precursors to the Confraria de Pescadors: – Sociedad de Socorros Mutuos de San Juan Bautista. 1901-1902 (date of creation). (CAT AHT Civil Government Fonds. Associations number 1553) – Sociedad Cooperativa Marítima deTorredembarra. 1927 (date of creation). (CAT AHT Civil Government Fonds. Associations number 1118) – Sección Mutua de Socorros del Barrio de Pescadores y sus anejos, de la Sociedad Cooperativa. . 1933 (date of creation). (CAT AHT Civil Gov- ernment Fonds. Associations number 604) – Sociedad Patronal de Pescadores. 1936 (date of creation). (CAT AHT Civil Government Fonds. Associations number 1782)

• The following building permit records bear witness to the social action of the cooperative movement: – Licence granted to Cooperativa la Marítima for the construction of 3 single-storey houses in Baix a Mar. 1 October 1925-6 October 1925 (date of creation). There are no plans, only a blueprint. (CAT AMTO 01 14.4.1 1032/12) – Licence granted to Cooperativa la Marítima for the construction of the Escoles de Baix a Mar. August 1932 (date of creation). Only the plan is preserved. (CAT AMTO 01 14.4.1 411/6) The permit is approved in the minutes of the Permanent Municipal Commission of 24 September 1932 (date of creation). (CAT AMTO 01 1.2.2 93)

• The relationship between the Torredembarra Town Council and the Confraria de Pescadors (or its precursors) can be tracked through the series of books of approved minutes of the Municipal Plenum. 1875/1995 (date of creation) [CAT AMTO 01 1.2.1] and the Permanent Munic- ipal Commission 1924/1995 (date of creation) or Governing Com- mission 1985-1995 (date of creation). (CAT AMTO 01 1.2.2), as well as in the municipal correspondence series. 1880/1995 (date of creation). (CAT AMTO 01 1.7).

• The fishing activity in the sea was recorded in the following films, of which the archive preserves a copy on DVD: IV. Complete examples 249

– Els pescadors de Torredembarra by Kit Colfac. (1955 date of creation, 2005 date of copy). (CAT AMTO 09 4. 29).

– Pesca d’arrastre by Lluís Roig Lloveras. (1974 date of creation, 2006 date of copy) (CAT AMTO 09 4. 31)

Bibliography ALEGRET,Joan Lluís; NADAL, Berta. “Confraria de Pescadors de Torre- dembarra”. In: Les confraries de pescadors. La dimensió social de la pesca a Catalunya [Pdf]. Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia, 1987. [Consulted: 27, February, 2006]

SUÑÉ MORALES, Jordi. Miquel Mestres Avinyó i el Cooperativisme a Torredembarra. (1895-2004). Torredembarra: Municipal Board of Cul- ture, 2005. 175 p. (Memòries de la Torre, 3).

NOTES AREA Notes • Date of creation: A single book is preserved with three minutes dating from 1933, unsigned, of the board meetings of the Cooperativa la Marítima.

• History of the producer(s): The continuity of the Pòsit de Pescadors within the Confraria de Pescadors becomes clear through the documentation, as the same book started in 1939 was used continuously through the end of its pages. The structure is the same, and only the seal changes: it starts with the seal of the Pòsit and goes on up to 1944, when we find the seal of the Confraria de Pescadors.

• Related bibliography: To learn more about the world of fishing in Torredembarra the following books can be consulted (containing many photographs):

COMES NOLLA, Gabriel. Vara, Vara! La pesca de la sardina a Baix a Mar. Torredembarra. Barcelona: Noticias y Documentos de Moda S.A, 1997. 195 p.

COMES NOLLA, Gabriel. Adéu, Sorra! L’última activitat pesquera al Barri Marítim de Torredembarra. Barcelona: Noticias y Documentos de Moda S.A, 2002. 202 p.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV. March 2006.

Sources • The quoted bibliography was consulted for the History of the producer(s) element, in addition to the following books: 250 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

ANGUERA, Pere; ROVIRA, Salvador J. “La gent de mar” and “L’activitat marinera”. In: Història de Torredembarra segles XVIII-XX. Torredembarra: Torredembarra Town Council, 1984. pp. 43-48 and 83-87.

CORTÉS, Cosme. “Unió Industrial de Pesca La Marina”. La Sínia. No. 4 (Torredembarra, April 1994). p. 18.

GUASCH, Roser et al. “Activitat pesquera.” In: Imatges per recordar. Torredembarra: 1900-1975. Torredembarra: Torredembarra Town Coun- cil, 2002. pp. 77-87.

MERCADÉ I JOSÉ, Emili. “Les botigues de mar I”. Torredembarra: Butlletí Municipal. No.19 (September-October 1990), pp. 3-6.

MERCADÉ I JOSÉ, Emili. “Les botigues de mar II”. Torredembarra: Butlletí Municipal. No. 20 (November-December 1990), pp. 3-6.

MERCADÉ I JOSÉ, Emili. “Les botigues de mar III”. Torredembarra: Butlletí Municipal. No. 21 (January-February 1991), pp. 13-14.

MERCADÉ I JOSÉ, Emili. “Les botigues de mar IV”. Torredembarra: Butlletí Municipal. No. 22 (March-April 1991), pp. 4-6.

MERCADÉ I JOSÉ, Emili. “Fa cent anys, pescadors, pagesos i boters creen La Marítima”. Torredembarra al Dia. No. 4 (July 1995). p. 3.

VALLS I GUASCH, Josep Ma. “L’associacionisme a Baix a Mar”. La Sínia. No. 33 (Torredembarra, July 2001). p. 15.

• For the Admission information and Archival history elements, discus- sions were held with Mr. Joaquim Nolla Aguilà (archivist at the AMTO from 1997 to 2001), Mr. Eduard Rovira Gual (secretary of the Confraria de Pescadors from November 1999 to the present) and Mr. Rafel Figuero- la Eloi (chairman of the Cooperativa la Marítima from 1989 to 2003).

Rules or Conventions Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC). Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. General Archive Office and Association of Archivists of Catalonia, 2006 (in print).

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 06 4.

Level of description Series group.

Title Attributed: Commercial activity: economic management of sections IV. Complete examples 251

Date(es) Date of creation: 1941-1989 Date of aggregation: 1944-1989

Volume and medium 1,6 m

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The documentation is primarily economic in nature, especially containing account books, balance sheets and cash books.

System of organisation The organisation of the documentation mirrors that of the Confraria de Pescadors, i.e. divided into two sections: Shop and Fish Market.

NOTES AREA Notes • Date of creation: There is a cash book titled Reserva de Balances that begins in 1941 and continues up to 1945.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV. March 2006.

Sources The unit of description.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 6 4.2

Level of description Series group

Title Attributed: Auction house

Volume and medium 1,4 m.

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Auction house

History of the producer(s) In 1910 the fishermen who were members of the Unión Industrial de Pesca applied for a loan in order to pay for the machine that facilitated the work of launching and removing their boats from the beach, which replaced the horses used until that time. In order to pay for the loan, they themselves handled the sale of the fish. The first premises were located on Carrer Indústria (Cal Pinyarret), and the building located at Carrer Colom no. 26, the headquarters of the Con- fraria and where the fish auctions took place until 2001, was built in 1929. 252 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

The building, also called the Pòsit, is popularly known as “el Pes dels pescadors”. This section has always been managed by the fishermen of Torredembarra.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The documentation generated by the Fish Market is economic in nature and refers directly to the catching and sale of fish.

System of organisation The books used to control the activity of the Fish Market were organised into three major areas: lists of fish caught/sold, fish auctions, and cash books.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation Information about the Pes building, which housed the described activities, is preserved: ∑ • Licence granted to Unión Industrial de Pesca for the construction of the Pes building. 10 December 1928-14 December 1928 (date of creation). Contains the plan. (CAT AMTO 01 14.4.1 1032/16) ∑ • Project for rehabilitation of the “Pes” building. September 2001. (date of creation). Contains the plans. (CAT AMTO 01 7.3.3.3 AG6/G717/2001/1) ∑ • Entry in the property register of the “Pes” building. 14 March 2000 (date of creation). (Torredembarra Property Register. Book 284, tome 098. Property 16740, formerly 1358)

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV. March 2006.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 6 4.2.2

Level of description Series Title Attributed: Fish auction

Date(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 26 November 1961 – 9 July 1989

Volume and medium 22 books Format: 30 × 20 cm

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Account books registering the fish auction activity. IV. Complete examples 253

On the first line we read the date (day, month, year, the annual order number of the week and the day of the week); the line immediately beneath this line indicates the name of the supplier, that is, the fishermen-sellers or the boats.The information is then arranged into columns; in the first the amount of fish to sell is noted, with the unit of measurement being calculated in five- peseta coins per quarter (10 kg); the second column shows the names of the buyers (fishmongers and restaurateurs), the third marks the price of the fish in pesetas per kg, the fourth shows the weight of the fish bought in kg, and the fifth shows the amount paid for the transaction. The bottom line shows the sum total of the sale for each boat or fisherman. A line written in pencil separates each of the suppliers, and one using a marker indicates the date of the following auction. Auctions were held daily, except on holidays.

System of organisation Chronological order.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Document languages and script Spanish. The heading identifying the date is written with a pen, and as of 15 June 1977, the day, month, year and week number are printed with a stamp (in block letters). The rest of the information is handwritten in pencil.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV. March 2006.

Sources Tounderstand the information contained in the fish auction books, consultations were made with Mr. Francesc Bairaguet Montserrat, a retired fisherman and secretary of the Confraria de Pescadors from 1982 to 1996.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 6 4.2.2 20/1

Level of description Item-level description

Title Formal: Ventas 1977-78 (1977-78 Sales)

Data(es) Dates of creation and aggregation: 12 April 1977-10 March 1978

Volume and medium 1 book (198 pages, of which only the odd pages are numbered, at the front of each page).

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV. March 2006. 254 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Type of fonds: CORPORATE

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMEL 11 3.2

Level of description Fonds

Title Attributed: Lluís Bru mosaics workshop

Date(es) [ca. 1900]-1999 (dates of creation) 1904-1999 (dates of aggregations)

Volume and medium approx. 150 m, paper

CONTEXT AREA Name(s) of the producer(s) Lluís Bru mosaics workshop

History of the producer(s) Lluís Bru i Salelles founded his mosaic workshop on Carrer Enric Grana- dos in Barcelona in 1904. This workshop made mosaic works, projects using stucco and other decorative techniques for distinguished Catalan architects and for important owners from all over the country until 1999. Three generations of the same family ran the business: the founder, Lluís Bru i Salelles (1868-1952), from 1904 to 1952; his son, Josep Bru i Masipó (1901-1973), from 1952 to 1973; and his grandson, Lluís Bru i Borrell (1933-1999), from 1973 to 1999. The workshop’s heyday coincided with the rise of the Modernist and the Noucentisme movements, during which period shop was commissioned with decorating some of the most emblematic buildings of the time. The founder Lluís Bru i Salelles was deeply involved in the shop’s activity and the directions it took.The son and grandson of painters, he worked as a stage designer at Barcelona’s Liceu opera house. His quality as a designer for the decorative arts put him in touch with architects and artisans of the period, like Lluís Domènech i Montaner, with whom he worked on several projects. In parallel, he worked as a draftsman and designer, designing tiles and banisters for the Pujol i Bausis tile works. His contact with Lluís Domènech i Montaner gave a new direction to his career, and he began to create mosaic tiles and founded his own workshop. The shop specialised in fittings, floor tiles, and other decorative elements. The most commonly used mosaic tiles and styles were Roman tiles, ceramic tile, the trencadís and Venetian tiles. In 1911 the workshop won a first-class medal at the Barcelona Interna- tional Art Expo, where he participated with a fireplace decorated with a cross of St.George made with mosaic tiles designed by the draftsman Josep Triadó, who collaborated with the workshop on several projects. In 1925, the shop displayed a fountain with mosaic tile decoration at IV. Complete examples 255

the International Expo of Decorative Arts and Industries in Paris, win- ning the gold medal at the event. The family business suffered the effects of the economic crisis of the 1930s, and even discontinued its industrial work during the Spanish Civil War and in the period immediately following the war, from Decem- ber 1937 to April 1940, although in practise it continued operating behind closed doors. During the 1940s, the workshop kept operating thanks to the reconstruction and restoration of churches and to the new mosaic tile applications for religious buildings, like the Tibidabo church, Sant Josep Oriol, the Carmelite School on Avinguda Diagonal, etc. Since then, however, mosaic tiles no longer had any practical application in civil architecture. The demand for mosaic tile dropped spectacularly starting in the 1950s, but the workshop remained open active thanks to the restoration of works completed in earlier periods and to the creative work that continued to consist primarily of orders from religious circles. In the 1960s, mosaic tiles were used as unique decorative elements for prestigious establishments. Outside these sporadic applications, the shop’smain customer during these years was Joan March, who commissioned several major mosaic works, like the March pantheon and the Palau March, both in Palma de Mallor- ca, among others. In 1965, Josep Bru i Massipó displayed his mosaic tile creations at the Centre de Lectura in Reus, in which he evoked the classical world and distanced himself from the Modernist and Noucentista mosaic styles that had been the shop’s hallmark from its inception. A process of re-evaluation or appreciation of mosaic tiles began in the 1980s. The Taller de mosaics Lluís Bru was the only workshop left by then. Since then, Lluís Bru i Borrell has restored different works created during the Modernist and Noucentista eras which had deteriorated by the passing of time and neglect. He consulted the documental fonds created by the workshop to restore old mosaic tile works. The most salient of these restoration and rehabilitation works include the Casa Lleó Morera and the Lactància Municipal, both in Barcelona. His brother, Josep Bru i Borrell (1927), also took part in major restoration projects, like that of the Palau de la Música Catalana and others like the Tibid- abo and the March pantheon.

Archival history El fons s’ha conservat sempre en el propi taller. Un incendi destruí part de la documentació, l’any 1929. Hi ha constància que l'últim propietari, Lluís Bru i Borrell, va vendre, per necessitats econòmiques, documentació original dels projectes més destacats del modernisme català a diferents persones interessades en el període i en la tècnica del mosaic, tot i que caldria aprofundir sobre les circumstàncies i la iden- titat d’aquests compradors. L’any 2000, l’Ajuntament d’Esplugues va adquirir el fons. El mateix any en què l’Ajuntament va comprar el fons, fou traslladat a les dependències de l'arxiu administratiu. L'any següent, el 2001, es va convocar la I Beca per a la recerca i docu- mentació del Fons del Taller Lluís Bru. Fruit d’aquesta tasca es va fer 256 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

una primera instal·lació de la documentació en tubs i capses de cartró, d’acord amb les grans dimensions d’alguns dels projectes. També es va fer un primer intent de classificació i un inventari i es van cata- logar alguns documents. Recentment s’han restaurat alguns documents de gran format.

Admission information In 1999, the art historian Marta Saliné i Perich thought that the fonds might be of interest to the Town Council of Esplugues. She had done research on Lluís Bru through consultation of the Pujol i Bausis tile works fonds at the Esplugues Municipal Archive and of the workshop fonds still held by the family. As a result of her efforts, the widow of Lluís Bru i Borrell, Esperança Figueras, offered the fonds to the Town Council of Esplugues de Llobregat, which purchased it on 8 Feb- ruary 2000, together with the material fonds found at the workshop, including objects, mosaic pieces, tiles, etc. The legal method used for the sale was that of a private purchase agreement. The Town Council purchased the fonds because of the ties that existed between part of the documentation and the fonds of the Pujol i Bausis tile works, which had been owned by the Town Council since the 1980s, and in accordance with the municipal policy of creating a major centre devoted to the study of the production and uses of ceramic tile work and other art forms applied to construction.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The fonds contains documents relating to the management and operation of the workshop throughout its entire existence. The management- related documentation includes the shop accounting (books, bills, delivery notes, etc.), correspondence (including customer relations and advertising) and internal administration (journals and ledgers, workforce supervision records, etc.), all of which makes it possible to reconstruct the shop’s day-to-day operation and organisation. Most noteworthy, however, is the technical documentation (stencils, tracings, etc.) and the projects, both in terms of tile work applied to construction (tiles, supports, ceramic panels) and, very specially, coverings with mosaic tile. It contains the projects of some of the most emblematic buildings of the Catalan Modernist movement: the Palau de la Música Catalana, the Casa Lleó Morera (both in Barcelona), and the Casa Navàs and the Institut Pere Mata (in the town of Reus), among other examples. It also includes an icono- graphic collection of samples used as support by the workshop, which includes newspaper clippings, magazines, advertisements, painted paper, postcards, prints, etc., with more than 2,000 images, in addition to catalogues of published plates, comprising more than 400 units. Although the fonds covers most of the 20th century, its most noteworthy aspect is the documentation generated during the first years, when the workshop was one of the biggest producers in the applied arts of the Modernist and Noucentista movements in Catalonia. IV. Complete examples 257

The fonds includes documentation prior to the foundation of the workshop, dated approximately between 1900 and 1904, from the professional activity of Lluís Bru i Salelles as a draughtsman, painter and scene painter and designer for architects like Josep Puig i Cadafalch and Lluís Domènech i Montaner. Some of the works correspond to tile work projects for the Pujol i Bausis tile works. The fonds also includes documentation of a personal nature, including some thirty academies (drawings of nudes), other types of drawings, and school notebooks of some family members.

System of organisation The fonds has been organised using a classification table that differentiates between the documentation produced by the workshop and the fruit of Lluís Bru’s professional activity before founding the shop and that of a personal nature of several family members. The classification table is functional in nature.

A WORKSHOP A1 MANAGEMENT A1.1 Administration A1.2 Accounting A1.3 Correspondence A1.4 Advertising A2 PROJECTS A2.1 Mosaic tiles A2.2 Tile work applied to construction B LLUÍS BRU’S PROFESSIONAL ACTIVITY B1 GRAN TEATRE DEL LICEU C PERSONAL DOCUMENTATION OF LLUÍS BRU AND FAMILY

Information on evaluation, Permanent conservation status for all the documentation. selection and deletion

Additions Although the fonds is closed, accruals resulting from purchases from other owners who had acquired individual pieces from the third-generation owners of the workshop cannot be ruled out.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions Unrestricted access, with the exception of documentation in poor state of conservation.

Reproductions conditions Reproduction is only allowed for research and cultural dissemination purposes regarding the documentation that is in good state of conservation and suitable condition for reproduction.The reproduction techniques and specialists in charge of them will be designated at all times by the Archive. The Town Council of Esplugues owns the economic exploitation and intellectual property rights held by the last owner of the fonds. 258 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

(Wills and scripts, series) Spanish predominates, with some presence of non-normative Cata- lan.

Physical characteristics and Some of the documents containing covering projects are at 1:1 scale, technical requirements which involves exceptional dimensions. To consult this documentation, one must give sufficient advance notice in order to prepare it and make room for proper consultation. Some documents have lost backing material on the margins due to the workshop fire in 1929.

Output formats There is an inventory and a first catalogue drawn up in 2003 by Marta Saliné Perich, as a result of the 1st scholarship for research and documentation ofTaller Lluís Bru fonds granted by theTown Council of Esplugues de Llobregat. The inventory is for all the documental series of the fonds and the catalogue is for certain graphic documents of various series, like projects for Lluís Bru before the foundation of the workshop and academies drawn during the period of formation and those of the series group of projects.

RELATED DOCUMENTATION AREA Related documentation The fonds of the Pujol i Bausis tile works contains documentation related to the fonds of the Lluís Bru mosaic tile workshop because Lluís Bru i Salelles designed tile work applied to construction for this company.

Bibliography GRAS I CASANOVAS, M. Mercè. Santuari de la Mare de Déu del Carme de Barcelona. Barcelona: Carmelites Descalços de Catalunya i Balears, 1993. pp. 40-46 and pp. 63-65 (Provides information about mosaic tiles in this building, some of which are by the Lluís Bru workshop). MARCH BARBERÀ, Jordi; BERGUEDÀ, Jordi; ARNAVAT, Albert, Arquitectura Modernista a Reus. Reus: Pragma Edicions, 2003. 203 p. MARCH BARBERÀ, Jordi. L’Institut Pere Mata de Reus. Reus: Pragma Edicions, 2004. 253 p. PERMANYER, Lluís. “Lluís Bru el primer mosaista català” In: Establiments i negocis que han fet història. Barcelona: Campana, 1990. pp. 19-24 SALINÉ PERICH, Marta. “El mosaic modernista”. KESSE. No. 23. (Tarragona, December 1997). pp. 20-23 SALINÉ PERICH, Marta. “Lluís Bru i Salelles a Badalona”. Carrer dels arbres. No. 12. (Badalona, December 2001). pp. 65-74. SALINÉ PERICH, Marta. Lluís Bru, fragments d'un creador. Els mosaics modernistes. Esplugues de Llobregat: Esplugues de Llobregat Town Coun- cil, 2005. 160 p. VIDAL JANSÀ, Mercè (ed.). Esplugues i el Modernisme. Patrimoni i ciutat. Esplugues de Llobregat: Esplugues de LlobregatTown Council, 2000. 99 p. IV. Complete examples 259

NOTES AREA Notes Title: The company changed its name several times, as shown by the documentation. The only element that has been maintained is the name of the founder, especially the family surname. The deed of sale of the fonds to the Town Council of Esplugues de Llobregat contains the name “Taller Lluís Bru”. In an industrial registration form, the company appears under the name “Fábrica de mosaicos Luis Bru”. Finally, the name “Taller de mosaics Lluís Bru” is proposed as it includes the all-important name of the founder and a description of the company’s productive activity. Date of creation: the initial date of creation corresponds to Lluís Bru i Salelles’s professional documentation from before founding the workshop, and of various personal documents.

Authorship and date(s) Vicenç Conde Balderas with the collaboration of Marta Saliné i Perich, 2005, June-October. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The inventory and catalogue were drafted as a result of the first Taller Lluís Bru Fonds research and documentation scholarship.

SALINÉ PERICH, Marta. Lluís Bru, fragments d'un creador. Els mosaics modernistes. Esplugues de Llobregat: Esplugues de Llobregat Town Coun- cil, 2005. 160 p.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMEL 11 3.2- A

Level of description Series group 1

Title Attributed: Taller (Workshop)

Date(es) 1904-1999 (dates of creation and aggregation)

Volume and medium approx. 145 m, paper

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Contains only technical and management-related documentation from the workshop.

System of organisation Organised into two series groups: management and projects 260 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Vicenç Conde Balderas with the collaboration of Marta Saliné i Perich, 2005, June-October. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The inventory and catalogue were drafted as a result of the first Taller Lluís Bru Fonds research and documentation scholarship.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference Code CAT AMEL 11 3.2- A2

Level of description Series group 2

Title Attributed: Projects

Volume and medium Approx. 130 m, paper. Various techniques on paper are combined: drawings in pencil and ink, watercolour and stencil.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA System of organisation It is organised according to the realisation of the project in mosaic or ceramic applied to construction (mainly tiles).

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Output formats The catelographic files contain summary information of some item-level documents of the series group. Projects; the criterium was the description of the documents having physical characteristics which make their consultation difficult and which, further, could be the more requested items. Sketches, reduced-scale and 1:1 scale final projects and stencils have been catalogued (by document form).The catalogue contains the following fields: registration number, systematic signature, topographic signature, document form, name (title), dimensions in centimetres, medium, chronology (date of the document), location (precise location where the project was done), city/town, authorship, collaborators (other references to responsibility), inscriptions (legend), correspondence (related documentation), state of conservation, photographic reference (in case the document has been photographed), photograph date, photographer and observations.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and Date Vicenç Conde Balderas with the collaboration of Marta Saliné i Perich, 2005, June-October. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The inventory and catalogue were drafted as a result of the first Taller Lluís Bru Fonds research and documentation scholarship. IV. Complete examples 261

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMEL 11 3.2- A2 1

Level of description Series

Title Attributed: Mosaic

Volume and medium Approx. 350 projects. Various techniques on paper are combined: drawings in pencil and ink, watercolour and stencil.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Includes projects materialised in mosaic tile.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Vicenç Conde Balderas with the collaboration of Marta Saliné i Perich, 2005, June-October. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The inventory and catalogue were drafted as a result of the first Taller Lluís Bru Fonds research and documentation scholarship.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMEL 11 3.2 A2.1 PMC

Level of description File-level description

Title Attributed: Palau de la Música Catalana de Barcelona

Date(es) [ca. 1906]/ 1924 (dates of creation and aggregation) The initial project was completed between 1906 and 1910. A modification of a previous project took place in 1924.

Volume and medium 51 documents, mostly on hard copy (wood pulp paper). Most are drawings in black ink and pencil, and watercolours of varying dimensions, depending on the form of document. There are 1:1 scale and reduced- scale documents.

CONTEXT AREA Archival history There are records showing that the last owner of the workshop sold part of the documentation of this project, mainly reduced-scale drawings of the columns and of the muses (sic). 262 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Project carried out by Lluís Bru involving the coating with mosaic tile of different elements of the Palau de la Música Catalana in Barcelona (both the façade and the interior). It contains documents for the execution of the project (at 1:1 scale) and other documents more related to the conception and design of the project (reduced scale). The most salient items are the columns and muses of the stage. The original idea was by Lluís Domènech i Montaner, who also made some of the small- scale drawings. Drawings by Lluís Bru dating from 1924 relating to the reform of the flooring (specifically, the design of a shield on the floor of the side entrance to the Palau, which had been originally done by the Italian mosaic specialist Mario Maragliano Ravone.

Additions Steps may possibly be taken in the future to purchase some of the missing project drawings.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Physical characteristics and To consult some of the documents pertaining to this project, one must technical requirements give sufficient advance notice because some documents are on a 1:1 scale and it is necessary to make room for proper consultation.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Vicenç Conde Balderas with the collaboration of Marta Saliné i Perich, 2005, June-October. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The inventory and catalogue were drafted as a result of the first Taller Lluís Bru Fonds research and documentation scholarship.

The invoicing copybook for 1906-1908 was used for dating purposes, the back of which contains a weekly book covering (1904-1905), together with the invoicing copybook for 1908-1913.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMEL 11 3.2 A2.1 PMC 1487

Level of description Item-level description

Title Attributed: Calc per al mosaic del cor i l’al·legoria (Tracing for the choir and allegorical mosaic)

Date(es) [1909-1910] (dates of creation and aggregation)

Volume and medium 1 tracing, drawing in black ink on wood pulp paper measuring 33 x 61 cm. Reduced scale. IV. Complete examples 263

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content The tracing was made by Lluís Bru i Salelles from the original drawing by Lluís Domènech i Montaner for the façade of the Palau de la Músi- ca Catalana. Using this tracing, the mosaic specialist created the 1:1 scale documents for applying the mosaic tile covering.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) Vicenç Conde Balderas with the collaboration of Marta Saliné i Perich, 2005, June-October. Description revised in March of 2006.

Sources The inventory and catalogue were drafted as a result of the first Taller Lluís Bru Fonds research and documentation scholarship. The 1909 budget figures contained in the workshop’s 1909-1910 budget book were used for attribution of the initial date, and the entry of an invoice from 1910 included in the 1908-1913 invoicing copybook was used to attribute the end date. 264 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Type of fonds: PERSONAL

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 7 Level of description Fonds Title Josep Maria Rabasa Reimat Date (es) Date of creation: 1907/1991 Date of aggregation: 1937-1991 Volume and medium 1660 photographs: 1190 (paper positives, b&w), 10 (paper positives, colour), 390 slides (plastic, colour) and 70 rolls of negatives (plastic, b&w) 25 postcards 18 stamps 6 obituary announcements

CONTEXT AREA Name of Producer(s) Josep Maria Rabasa Reimat History of the Producer(s) Josep Maria Rabasa Reimat was born in Lleida on 1909 and died in Tar- ragona in 2001. He was the eldest of seven brothers. He studied industrial engineering in Barcelona, but did not complete his studies due to the Civil War. He married Montserrat Mayral Fuentes and they had two children, Montser- rat and Josep Maria. They lived in Barcelona, where Mr. Rabasa opened an electronics workshop. From the 1950s to the 1970s, the Rabasa- Mayral family spent summer holidays at Torredembarra, where they moved after retiring. After his death, his widow moved to Tarragona. Josep Ma. Rabasa had two major hobbies: ham radio and photography. The result in relation to the first was summer courses for Torredembarra youths, and the result of the second is the fonds being described herein.

Archival history The fonds was always under the custody of the producer, and accompanied him in his various places of residence: Lleida, Barcelona, Torredem- barra and Tarragona. After his death, it was given over to his brother Joan. Thanks to the friendship between the Councillor for Tourism, Mr. Lluís Roig, and the family, talks began regarding the donation of the fonds to the Torredembarra Municipal Archive. Apparently, part of the fonds was kept by his son (Super 8 film sequences and some photos), who was intending to put them up for sale. On 24 March 2003, the Governing Commission of the Torredembar- ra Town Council agreed to accept t donation by the Rabasa family of the photographic fonds of Mr. Josep Maria Rabasa i Reimat. In June of 2003, the municipal archivist and the aforementioned councillor went to Tarragona to pick up the fonds, which since that year has been under the custody of the AMTO. In July of that year a the fonds was subjected to a first archival processing consisting of grouping the positive photos by themes, and IV. Complete examples 265

where possible by dates, and they were placed in envelopes for their conservation.

Admission information Agreement between the Torredembarra Town Council and Mr. Joan Rabasa, signed on 27 May 2003 in Tarragona. The fonds was entered in the AMTO on 4 June 2003.

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Most of the photos are family photographs. All were shot by Mr. Rabasa, except those of his ancestors. His daughter, who had Down’s syndrome, was the apple of her father’s eye, resulting in a large number of photographs where she appears in multiple family and festive occasions. They are testimony to the day-to-day life and the holidays of a well-to- do family. There are also photos of different cities and various themes related to the activities of the producer of the fonds. The Rabasa-Mayral family’s summer holiday sojourns at Torredembar- ra originated a series of photos that show the evolution of the town in a period when the coastline underwent major changes (1950s-‘70s).

System of organisation A provisional summary classification was made, which can be modified as the archival processing of the fonds progresses. The groupings according to theme of the image contents are: 1. Family 1.1 Ancestors 1.2 Descendants 1.2.1 Son 1.2.2 Daughter 1.2.3 Grandson 1.3 Everyday situations at home 1.4 Children’s birthday parties 1.5 Religious festivities 1.6 Ceremonies and gatherings 1.6.1 Baptisms 1.6.2 Communions 1.6.3 Weddings 1.7 Excursions and outings 1.7.1 In the countryside 1.7.2 In cities 1.7.3 At the beach 2. Military barracks at Castillejos 3. Gatherings of friends (all men) 4. Transport (aeroplanes, cars, motorcycle, streetcar, truck) 5. Media 5.1 Television: photos of TV programmes 5.2 Radio 266 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

6. Sports 6.1 Skating 6.2 Car races 7. Electrical machinery and installations 8. Images of Torredembarra 8.1 Castle 8.2 El Roquer 8.3 Beach, boats, seafront 8.4 Fish auction 8.5 Fishermen with nets 8.6 Night time fishing (on barges) 8.7 Els Munts - Cap Gros 8.8 Baix a Mar streets 9. Collections 9.1 Postcards 9.2 Stamps 9.3 Obituary announcements 9.4 Maths lesson in slides: Course 1. Subject 23 9.5 Slide show story: The Three Bears

Information on evaluation, Some poor-quality positives or significantly deteriorated photos, of which selection and deletion copies in better condition or the negative exist, were eliminated. Per- manent conservation status for the rest of the documentation.

Additions No additions are expected.

CONDITIONS OF ACCESS AND USE AREA Access conditions Unrestricted access.

Reproductions conditions The rights of use have been yielded to the Town Council of Torredem- barra, and it was agreed with the owners that any public use must bear the name of the fonds, its authorship, and its reference code.

Document languages and script Annotations on the backs of some photos and on the sheaths of some negatives are in Spanish.

Physical characteristics and A projector is required to correctly view the slides. technical requirements DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV, April 2006.

Sources • The unit of description. • Conversations with Mr. Lluís Roig Lloveras (councillor for Tourism of the Torredembarra Town Council from 1999 to 2003) and Mr. Joan Rabasa Reimat (brother of the producer of the fonds). • Date of creation: the initial year of the interval was taken from one of the old photographs bearing the date (December 1907) and the name of the subject on the back. IV. Complete examples 267

• Date of aggegation: The initial year of the interval corresponds to the oldest date found on the back of a picture where the author’s son and wife are shown (October 1937).

Rules or Conventions • Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC). Barcelona: Autonomous Government of Catalonia. Department of Culture. Gen- eral Archive Office, 2006 (in print). • In the Title element, block lettering was used for the attribute and italics for the formal title.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 7 1.

Level of description Series Group

Title Family

Volume and medium Photos: 1061 (paper positives, b&w), 375 slides (plastic, colour) and 60 rolls of negatives (plastic, b&w)

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV, April 2006

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 7 1.5

Level of description Series

Title Religious festivals

Date(es) Date of creation and aggregation: ca. 1945-1974

Volume and medium 88 photographs: 47 (paper positives, b&w), 1 (paper positive, colour) and approximately 40 negatives (plastic, b&w).

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV, April 2006

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 7 1.5 s. 7.2

Level of description File-level description

Title Semana Santa en Lérida (Holy Week in Lérida)

Date(es) Date of creation and aggregation: 1955 268 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Volume and medium 19 photographs: 7 positives (paper, b&w), 12 negatives (plastic, b&w)

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Images of Palm Sunday, processions (“passos” and “armats”) and family members. The contents of the positives coincides with that of the negatives.

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV, April 2006

Sources The title and date were taken from what the author wrote on the enve- lope containing the negatives.

IDENTITY STATEMENT AREA Reference code CAT AMTO 7 1.5 s. 7.2/4

Level of description Item-Level description

Title Aperitif of the “armats”

Volume and medium 1 photograph (positive, paper, b&w)

CONTENT AND STRUCTURE AREA Scope and content Three young women (one is the author’s sister) and two young men, dressed as “armats”, sitting about a round marble bar table with glasses and small plates. It’s daytime and they are out on the street, in front of an establishment with its shutter lowered. In the background, on the right, there is a sign reading “Azulejos, Yesos, Cementos” (Tiles, Gypsum, Cements). Descriptors: – Street festivities – Holy Week processions – “Armats” costumes – Rabasa family – Lleida – Commercial propaganda – Youths – Leisure – Bar

DESCRIPTION CONTROL AREA Authorship and date(s) NCV, April 2006 V. Index 269

V. Index

In order to facilitate the location and the consultation of the standards, two indices have been drawn up – one of them analytical to facilitate handling of the Standards by the user, and the other thematic, which indicates the subject matter referred to in the standards.

The analytical index provides a breakdown of the contents of the seven descriptive areas and twenty- six elements that make up the Standards, following their same structure. There is an entry for each area indicating the elements to which they pertain, and an individual entry for each of the elements in which the different sections they comprise can be located: allocation, examples, sources, objective, specific rules for levels of description and for document types and general rules, specifying the contents of the rules included in the latter two sections.

The thematic index is a compendium of themes or items appearing or dealt with in the Standards. The different entries are associated with the introductory section of the Standards and/or the standard(s) to which they refer.

For reference, both indices have the same structure. Each entry includes the page number reference and, where necessary, refers to the standard(s) including them, indicating the code (in brackets) followed by the page number of the standard. If the reference is a range of pages or of standards, the first and last page and/or first and last standard are provided, separated by a hyphen. If the reference is to more than one page or standard code that is not successive, they are separated by semi-colons. 270 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

ANALYTICAL INDEX Context area, 73-93 Admission information, 90-93 Archival history, 84-89 History of the producer(s), 78-83 A Name(s) of the producer(s), 73-77 Content and structure area, 94-118 Scope and content, Element, 94-103 Scope and contents, 94-103 Allocation, 94 Accruelss, 115-118 General examples, 100-103 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion , 111- Sources, 94 114 Objective, 94 System of organisation, 104-110 Specific rules for levels of description, 98-99 Description control area, 170-177 file-level and item-level descriptions/ place names, names Authorship and date(s), 170-172 of persons and subjects (3.1.E6), 99 Sources, 173-175 fonds and sub-fonds levels/ specify competences, func- Rules or conventions, 176-177 tions, activities and scope of the producer (3.1.E1), Related documentation area, 145-161 98 Bibliography, 158-161 fonds and sub-fonds levels/ information about classifi- Related documentation, 152-157 cation and documental form (3.1.E2), 98 Existence and location of reproductions, 147-151 series levels, file-level and item-level / execution of admin- Existence and location of originals, 145-147 istrative act (3.1.E5), 99 Note area, 162-169 series levels, file-level and Item-level descriptions/ activ- Notes, 162-169 ity, procedure and administrative function of the unit of description (3.1.E3), 98 Authorship and date(s), Element, 170-172 series levels, file-level and item-level descriptions/ admin- Allocation, 170 istrative ruling (3.1.E4), 99 Objective, 170 Specific rules for types of documents, 100 General Rules, 170-172 electronic documents other responsibilities for archival treatment/ assign to databases/ structure (3.1.F2), 100 Archival history, Notes (7.1.D6), 171 iconic documents/ audio-visual documents (3.1.F1), 100 authorship/ authorship by individuals, responsibility of General Rules, 94-97 corporate bodies (7.1.D1), 170 chronological range and geographic scope of the con- authorship/ authorship by type of change or modifica- tents (3.1.D1), 94 tion of the description (7.1.D4), 171 known or attributed authorship and other references to authorship/ authors by type of responsibility (7.1.D2), responsibility (3.1.D8), 97 170 conservation of a part of the unit of description (3.1.D7), authorship/ exceptional circumstances relating to the 97 author (7.1.D5), 171 more outstanding, frequent and significant documents authorship/ delimitation of authorship (7.1.D3), 171 (3.1.D5), 96 initial date/ date of last revision (7.1.D7b), 172 missing documents (3.1.D6), 96 date of the description (7.1.D7), 171 individuals or corporate bodies other than the pro- periods and dates (7.1.D7a), 170 ducer (3.1.D4), 95 indicate the date of the affected part (7.1.D7c), 172 primary and secondary themes (3.1.D2), 94 subjective assessment and interpretation/ assign to Notes (3.1.D3), 95 B Areas and Elements of Description Bibliography, Element, 158-161 Identity statement area, 39-72 Allocation, 158 Reference code, 39-43 Sources, 158 Date(s), 55-62 Objective, 158 Level of description, 44-46 General Rules, 158-160 Title, 47-54 other publications of interest (5.4.D3), 159 Volume and medium, 63-72 comments on publications (5.4.D5), 159 Conditions of access and use area, 119-144 facsimile editions or published transcriptions (5.4.D2), Physical characteristics and technical requirements, 135- 159 139 exclusion of general or current publications (5.4.D4), Access conditions, 119-124 159 Reproductions conditions, 125-128 sources for description/ publication used only as a source/ Output formats, 140-144 assign to Sources (5.4.D10), 160 Document languages and script, 129-134 sources for description/ publication also used as a source/ V. Index 271

assign to Sources (5.4.D9), 160 provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ indicate the location of unpublished works (5.4.D8), partial access (4.1.D2g), 122 160 provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ Output formats/ assign to Output formats, Archival his- general conditions for access to documentation tory (5.4.D11), 160 (4.1.D2b), 120 order references (5.4.D7), 159 provisional guidelines for detailing access condi- publications based on use, study or analysis (5.4.D1), tions/specific provisions concerning limitations 158 (4.1.D2c), 120 bibliographic references/ harmonisation with ISO 690/ provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ assign to Bibliographic Reference Models (5.4.D12), reasons for restriction/ conservation or others 160 (4.1.D2h), 122 selection of publications (5.4.D6), 160 provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions/ reasons for restriction/ data protection (4.1.D2i), 123 provisional guidelines for detailing access condi- C tions/periods of validity/inaccessibility due to deletion/assign to Information on evaluation, selection Physical characteristics and technical requirements, Ele- and deletion (4.1.D2e), 121 ment, 135-139 provisional guidelines for detailing Access condi- Allocation, 135 tions/periods of validity/access limitations (4.1.D2d), Sources, 135 131 Objective, 135 provisional guidelines for detailing Access condi- General Rules, 135-139 tions/types of access (4.1.D2a), 119 physical conditions affecting use or handling and repro- provisional guidelines for detailing Access condi- duction/ preventive measures and general conditions tions/types of use (4.1.D2f), 121 (4.4.D1), 135 reproduction restrictions/assign to Reproductions con- physical conditions not affecting use/ assign to Volume ditions (4.1.D4), 124 and Media (4.4.D2), 136 state of conservation/ partial alterations and deteriora- Reproductions conditions, Element, 125-128 tion (4.4.D5), 137 Allocation, 125 state of conservation/ types of alteration or deterioration Sources, 125 (4.4.D4), 137 Objective, 125 media quality/ quality of the backing or affixing of infor- General Rules, 125-127 mation onto the medium (4.4.D3), 136 other types of legal conditions regarding reproduction type and characteristics of material or technical require- (4.2.D6), 127 ments (4.4.D6), 138 general conditions applying to the reprography service (4.2.D3), 125 Reference code, Element, 39-43 rights of use (4.2.D5), 126 Allocation, 39 specify reproduction conditions/unknown conditions Sources, 39 (4.2.D2), 125 Objective, 39 specify reproduction conditions/absence of reproduc- General Rules, 39-43 tions conditions (4.2.D1), 125 code of centres not included in SAC (1.1.D6), 42 limitations to reproduction/purpose, method of repro- archive code (1.1.D4), 40 duction or other (4.2.D7), 127 code of the unit of description (1.1.D5), 40 limitations to reproduction/ partial reproduction code of the country (1.1.D3), 40 (4.2.D8), 127 elements of the code/ code of the country, of the archive, acknowledgement of rights and other regulated obliga- of the unit of description (1.1.D1), 39 tions (4.2.D4), 126 elements of the code/ code of the country, of the archive, of the unit of description (1.1.D2), 39 Allocation Scope and contents, 94 Access conditions, Element, 119-124 Authorship and date(s), 170 Allocation, 119 Bibliography, 158 Sources, 119 Physical characteristics and technical requirements, 135 Objective, 119 Reference code, 39 General Rules, 119-124 Access conditions, 119 specify Access conditions (4.1.D1), 119 Reproduction conditions, 125 material and technical resources/assign to Physical char- Admission information, 90 acteristics and technical requirements (4.1.D3), 123 Date(s), 55 provisional guidelines for detailing access conditions Related documentation, 152 (4.1.D2), 119 Existence and location of reproductions, 148 272 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Existence and location of originals, 145 mation content or of image represented (1.4.F1c), Sources, 173 60-61 Archival history, 84 iconic documents/ audio-visual documents/ dates to be History of the producer(s), 78 allocate (1.4.F1), 60 Additions, 115 General Rules, 55-59 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion , 111 other types of dates (1.4.D9), 57 Output formats, 140 criteria for choosing the date (1.4.D8), 57 Document languages and script, 129 date of aggregation (1.4.D4), 55 Level of description, 43 date of creation (1.4.D3), 55-56 Name(s) of the producer(s), 73 single date or period/ relevant date/ assign to Additions Notes, 162 (1.4.D1), 55 Rules or Conventions, 176 dating years or centuries/ specifing months and days System of organisation, 104 (1.4.D13), 58 Title, 46 attributed dates/ approximate dates/ assign to Sources Volume and medium, 63 (1.4.D17), 59 dates of the originals (1.4.D10), 57 dates of collections/assign to Archival history (1.4.D7), D 57 creation and aggregation dates at different levels (1.4.D6), Admission information, Element, 90-93 56 Allocation, 90 dates of information content (1.4.D11), 57-58 General Examples, 93 predominant dates/ absent dates/ assign to Scope and Sources, 90 content (1.4.D16), 58 Objective, 90 order by date types/ creation dates, aggregation dates Specific rules for levels of description, 92 (1.4.D5), 56 admission data for levels (2.4.E1), 92 alphanumerical representation of dates (1.4.D14), 58 General Rules, 90-92 numerical representation of dates (1.4.D15), 58 complementary information/ assign to History of the chronological system/ original version of dating/ assign producer(s), Archival history (2.4.D9), 92 to Notes (1.4.D12), 57 juridical formalisation, circumstances and characteris- types of date/ dates of creation or dates of aggregation tics of admission (2.4.D3), 90 (1.4.D2), 55 confidential or restricted information (2.4.D2), 90 admission prior to formalisation (2.4.D6), 91 Related documentation, Element, 152-157 actual or official admissions (2.4.D4), 91 Allocation, 152 divers admissions (2.4.D8), 92 Sources, 152 origin of unknown admissions (2.4.D5), 91 Objective, 152 immediate origin (2.4.D1), 90 General Rules, 152-157 without admission (2.4.D7), 91 affinity or relationship of producers (5.3.D7), 153 historic or institutional circumstances of the relation- Date(s), Element, 55 ship/ assign to Archival history, History of the pro- Allocation, 55 ducer(s) (5.3.D12), 156 Sources, 55 description of Related documentation/ reference mod- Objective, 55 els and documental quotes (5.3.D2), 152 Specific rules for levels of description, 59 exclusion of essential and obvious links (5.3.D13), 156 date of originals and of copies for file- and item-level multiple original (5.3.D11), 156 description (1.4.E1), 59 relationship with originals or reproductions/ assign to dates of location for file- and item-level description Existence and location of originals, Existence and (1.4.E2), 59-60 location of reproductions (5.3.D5), 153 Specific rules for types of documents, 60-62 relationship with an applicable output format/ assign electronic documents/ date of aggegation/ assign to Exis- to Output formats (5.3.D4), 153 tence and location of reproductions (1.4.F2c), 62 objective and specific relationship (5.3.D3), 152 electronic documents/ creation date/ date of the origi- relationship due to the complementary nature of the sub- nal document/ assign to Sources (1.4.F2a), 61 ject matter or other content-related elements (5.3.D9), electronic documents/ regeneration date/dates of elec- 154 tronic resignature (1.4.F2b), 61-62 relationship through documentary tradition (5.3.D10), electronic documents/ dates to allocate (1.4.F2), 61 155 iconic documents - photographs/ audio-visual docu- relationship due to provenance (5.3.D6), 153 ments/ date of creation or processing (1.4.F1a), 60 relations due to provenance or other types of associations iconic documents - photographs/ audio-visual docu- (5.3.D1), 152 ments/ date of capture (1.4.F1b), 60 substitution or succession of producers (5.3.D8), 153 iconic documents/ audio-visual documents/ date of infor- V. Index 273

Physical characteristics and technical requirements, 135 E Reference code, 39 Access conditions, 119 General Examples Reproductions conditions, 125 Scope and contents, 100-103 Admission information, 90 Admission information, 94 Date(s), 55 Archival history, 88-89 Related documentation, 152 History of the producer(s), 82-83 Existence and location of reproductions, 148 Existence and location of originals, 145 Existence and location of reproductions, Element, 148- Archival history, 84 151 History of the producer(s), 78 Allocation, 148 Additions, 115 Sources, 148 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion , 111 Objective, 148 Output formats, 140 Specific rules for types of documents, 151 Document languages and script, 129 electronic documents/ types of reproductions (5.2.F1), Level of description, 44 151 Name(s) of the producer(s), 73 General Rules, 148-151 Notes, 162 physical or technical characteristics of reproduction System of organisation, 104 (5.2.D3), 149 Title, 47 circumstances of reproduction/ assign to Archival histo- Volume and medium, 63 ry, Access conditions (5.2.D4), 149 location and characteristics of reproductions (5.2.D1), Sources, Element, 173-175 148 Allocation, 173 Reference models and documental quotes/ assign to Objective, 173 Related documentation (5.2.D10), 151 General Rules, 173-175 multiple original/ assign to Related documentation sources of the description (7.2.D1), 173 (5.2.D8), 150 sources/ differentiate sources (7.2.D4), 175 partial reproductions (5.2.D2), 149 sources/ sources other than the unit of description/ when privately owned or private-use reproductions (5.2.D7), the source is the unit of description (7.2.D2), 173 150 sources/ sources included in other elements (7.2.D5), transfers, authenticated copies and others/ assign to Relat- 175 ed documentation (5.2.D9), 150 sources/ indicate the sources by elements/ assign to Ref- uses of the reproduction/ other uses (5.2.D6), 150 erence Models and Bibliographic Quotes (7.2.D3), uses of the reproduction/ use for consultation (5.2.D5), 174 149 sources/ do not include common and general sources (7.2.D6), 175 Existence and location of originals, Element, 145-147 Allocation, 145 Sources, 145 H Objective, 145 General Rules, 145-147 Archival history, Element, 84-89 known location and accessible originals (5.1.D1), 145 Allocation, 84 known location and access restrictions (5.1.D2), 146 General Examples, 87 partial location or access (5.1.D3), 146 Sources, 84 non-existent or “unlocated” originals (5.1.D4), 146 Objective, 84 reference to originals/reference models and documen- Specific rules for levels of description, 86 tal quotes/ assign to Related documentation (5.1.D7), Archival history for levels of description (2.3.E1), 86 147 file-level and item-level description/ loans for exhibitions transfers, authenticated copies and others/ assign to Relat- (2.3.E2), 86 ed documentation (5.1.D6), 147 Specific rules for types of documents, 86-87 changes affecting originals/ assign to Archival history, electronic documents/ history of conservation (2.3.F1), Scope and contents (5.1.D5), 147 86 electronic documents/ transfers (2.3.F1b), 87 electronic documents/ changes of format (2.3.F1a), 86 F General Rules, 84-85 changes of ownership, responsibility, location, custody Sources (2.3.D1), 84 Scope and contents, 94 contingencies affecting integrity (2.3.D2), 84 Bibliography, 158 unknown Archival history (2.3.D6), 85 274 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

organisation and previous archival treatment/ assign to Output formats, Element, 140-144 Output formats and Notes (2.3.D3), 84 Allocation, 140 re-use of documents (2.3.D5), 86 Sources, 140 current System of organisation/ juridical form of admis- Objective, 140 sion/ assign to System of organisation and Admission General Rules, 140-144 information (2.3.D4), 85 scope of the output format (4.5.D6), 142 authorship and responsibilities/ archive and author History of the producer(s), Element, 78-83 (4.5.D10), 143 Allocation, 78 authorship and responsibilities/ corporate bodies and General Examples, 82-83 individuals (4.5.D8), 143 Sources, 78 authorship and responsibilities/ producer and author Objective, 78 (4.5.D9), 143 Specific rules for levels of description, 81 date of production of the output format (4.5.D7), 142 related producters/ sub-fonds, series groups and series specify the characteristics of the output format/ assign levels (2.2.E1), 81 to Reference models and Documental & bibliograph- General Rules, 78-81 ic quotes (4.5.D2), 143 chronological and geographic ambit/ juridical status/ amount of material (4.5.D11), 144 occupation, activities, competences, functions/ oth- current output format/ assign to Archival history er denominations of the producer (2.2.D2), 78 (4.5.D1), 140 confidential or restricted information (2.2.D7), 81 locations (4.5.D13), 144 origin and evolution of producer/ assign to Bibliogra- types of Output formats/ other Output formats (4.5.D4), phy or Sources (2.2.D1), 78 141 historic description of families (2.2.D5), 80 types of Output formats/ guide/ inventory/ catalogue historical description of individuals (2.2.D4), 79 (4.5.D3), 140 historic descriptions of corporate bodies (2.2.D6), 80 type of media (4.5.D12), 144 synthesis of the history of the producer(s) (2.2.D3), 78 output format titles (4.5.D5), 142 I Ll

Additions, Element, 115-118 Document languages and script, Element, 129-134 Allocation, 115 Allocation, 129 Sources, 115 Sources, 129 Objective, 115 Objective, 129 Specific rules for levels of description, 118 General Rules, 129-134 File-level description level (3.4.E1), 118 highlight unusual languages or dialect variants/ assign to General Rules, 115-118 ISO language name codes (4.3.D3), 130 contingencies and conditional factors for future admis- script in alphabets other than Latin/ assign to ISO script sions (3.4.D4), 117 name codes (4.3.D5), 132 previous admissions/assign to Admission information script/handwriting characteristics/ calligraphic quality (3.4.D2), 115 or other graphic aspects (4.3.D4), 131 anticipated admissions (3.4.D1), 115 graphic forms not pertaining to the text/ assign to Scope no further admissions expected (3.4.D5), 117 and content, Notes (4.3.D8a), 134 regulated transfers (3.4.D3), 116 languages/ script/ technique of execution or writing method/ abbreviations or symbols (4.3.D1), 129 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion , Ele- presence of various languages (4.3.D2), 130 ment, 111-114 ciphered script system (4.3.D8b), 134 Allocation, 111 script execution technique/ assign to Notes (4.3.D6), Sources, 111 132 Objective, 111 use of abbreviations and symbols/ abbreviations (4.3.D7), Specific rules for levels of description, 112-114 132 file-level and item-level description levels (3.3.E3), 124 use of abbreviations and symbols/ signs, symbols and fonds and sub-fonds levels (3.3.E1), 112 other special graphics (4.3.D8), 133 series group and series levels (3.3.E2), 114 General Rules, 111 performed or scheduled acts (3.3.D1), 111 N accidental loss/ destruction/ assign to Archival history (3.3.D2), 111 Level of description, element, 44-46 indicate the level being appraised (3.3.D3), 111 Allocation, 44 Sources, 44 V. Index 275

Objective, 44 authorship and other responsibilities/ responsibilities Specific rules for types of documents, 46 related to archival treatment (6.1.D17), 168 electronic documents (1.2.F1), 46 authorship and other responsibilities/ responsibilities General Rules, 44-46 regarding physical or formal aspects not related to the other levels of intermediate or correlative description creation of the documents (6.1.D16), 168 (1.2.D3), 44 formal or physical characteristics (6.1.D8), 164 attribute the level of description (1.2.D1), 44 non-current identification data (6.1.D6), 164 hierarchic dependence of the level unit of installation / rejected identification data/ assign to History of the pro- assign to System of organisation (1.2.D6), 45 ducer(s), Scope and contents/ dismissed alternative the level of unit of installation (1.2.D2), 44 or formal titles (6.1.D7), 164 position in the hierarchy of the unit of description errors or doubts in interpretation(6.1.D9), 165 (1.2.D4), 45 highlight descriptive aspects (6.1.D11), 166 sub-divisions within the same level of description/ assign information not included in the other elements (6.1.D1), to System of organisation, Scope and content 162 (1.2.D5), 45 information significant in other respects or for other reasons (6.1.D4), 162 Name(s) of the producer(s), Element, 73-77 subsidiary or complementary information (6.1.D3), 162 Allocation, 73 reference models and document quotes/ assign to Relat- Sources, 73 ed documentation (6.1.D18), 169 Objective, 73 information on publication and dissemination/ assign General Rules, 73-77 to Bibliography (6.1.D10), 166 acronyms/ abbreviations (2.1.D6e), 75 order the information (6.1.D5), 163 other producers dependent on the producer of the fonds opinions and interpretations (6.1.D12), 167 (2.1.D7), 76 most recent denominations/ other denominations/ assign to History of the producer(s) (2.1.D6a), 74 O municipal dependency of bodies/ institutional administration (2.1.D6d), 75 Objective dependency of bodies/ ambit of territory and compe- Scope and contents, 94 tence (2.1.D6c), 74 Authorship and date(s), 170 the Catalan language (2.1.D4), 74 Bibliography, 158 avoid adding information (2.1.D5), 74 Physical characteristics and technical requirements, 135 ecclesiastic institutions (2.1.D6g), 75 Reference code, 39 exact and concise naming (2.1.D2), 74 Access conditions, 119 stadardise the name of the producer (2.1.D1), 73 Reproductions conditions, 125 patrimony/ nobility/ families (2.1.D6h), 75 Admission information, 90 guidelines for names of bodies, persons and families/ Date(s), 55 assign to Title (2.1.D6), 74 Related documentation, 152 contemporary private juridical person (2.1.D6f), 75 Existence and location of reproductions, 148 individuals (2.1.D6i), 76 Existence and location of originals, 145 producer of collections (2.1.D8), 77 Sources, 173 producer of collections/ producers different from the col- Archival history, 84 lector (2.1.D8a), 77 History of the producer(s), 78 translation into Catalan (2.1.D6b), 74 Additions, 115 choosing official or public name (2.1.D3), 74 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion, 111 use of numerals (2.1.D6j), 76 Output formats, 140 Document languages and script, 129 Notes, Element, 162-169 Level of description, 43 Allocation, 162 Name(s) of the producer(s), 73 Sources, 162 Notes, 162 Objective, 162 Rules or Conventions, 176 General Rules, 162-169 System of organisation, 104 other relevant information (6.1.D2), 162 Title, 46 authorship and other responsibilities/ restrictions or oth- Volume and medium, 63 er factors conditioning access/ assign to Access conditions, Reproductions conditions (6.1.D15), 168 authorship and other responsibilities generating rights R (6.1.D14), 167 authorship and other responsibilities related to the cre- Specific rules for levels of description ation of the documents (6.1.D13), 167 Scope and contents, 97-99 276 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Admission information, 92 Date(s), 59 S Archival history, 85-86 System of organisation, Element, 104-110 History of the producer(s), 81 Allocation, 104 Additions, 118 Sources, 104 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion, 111- Objective, 104 114 Specific rules for levels of description, 106-109 System of organisation, 106-109 File-level description level (3.2.E8), 109 Title, 52-54 series group level (3.2.E5), 108 Volume and medium, 65-67 series level/ physical organisation or installation (3.2.E7), 109 Specific rules for types of documents fonds and sub-fonds levels/ combination of classifica- Scope and contents, 99-100 tion systems (3.2.E4), 107 Date(s), 60-62 fonds and sub-fonds levels/ internal structure (3.2.E1), Existence and location of reproductions, 151 106 Archival history, 86-87 fonds and sub-fonds levels/ classification method or sys- Level of description, 46 tem (3.2.E3), 107 Title, 54 fonds and sub-fonds levels/ classification type (3.2.E2), Volume and medium, 67-72 106 series levels/ order type (3.2.E6), 108 General Rules General Rules, 104-106 Scope and Contents, 94-97 co-existence of different System of organisation (3.2.D5), Authorship and date(s), 170-172 105 Bibliography, 158-160 criteria used (3.2.D2), 104 Physical characteristics and technical requirements, 135- in process of organisation (3.2.D4), 105 139 standardised classification tables (3.2.D3), 104 Reference code, 39-43 current system organisation / assign to Archival history Access conditions, 119-124 and Notes (3.2.D1), 104 Reproductions conditions, 125-127 Admission information, 90-92 Date(s), 55-59 Related documentation, 152-157 T Existence and location of reproductions, 148-151 Existence and location of originals, 145-147 Title, Element, 47-54 Sources, 173-175 Allocation, 47 Archival history, 84-85 Sources, 487 History of the producer(s), 78-81 Objective, 47 Additions, 115-118 Specific rules for levels of description, 52-54 Information on evaluation, selection and deletion, 111 authorship of item-level descriptions with creative con- Output formats, 140-144 tents (1.3.E7), 54 Document languages and script, 129-134 coincidence of denomination of differentiated fonds Level of description, 44-46 (1.3.E2), 52 Name(s) of the producer(s), 73-77 attributed title for fonds and sub-fonds levels (1.3.E1), Notes, 162-169 52 Rules or conventions, 176-177 title for collections (1.3.E4), 53 System of organisation, 104-106 title for series (1.3.E5), 53 Title, 48-52 title for file- and item-level descriptions (1.3.E6), 53 Volume and medium, 63-65 the same fonds split up in different archive centres (1.3.E3), 52 Rules or conventions, Element, 176-177 Specific rules for types of documents, 54 Allocation, 176 electronic documents/ assigned to Scope and content Objective, 176 and Reference code (1.3.F1), 54 General Rules, 176-177 General Rules, 48-52 specify rules or conventions (7.3.D1), 176 authorship of the unit of description (1.3.D27), 52 indicate centre-specific rules or conventions (7.3.D1b), characteristics of the attributed title (1.3.D16), 50 176 authority control for persons, families and corporate bod- identify title, author and date (7.3.D1a), 176 ies/ assigned to Name(s) of the producer(s) (1.3.D24), indicate where applied (7.3.D2), 177 52 criteria for the systemisation of the attributed title (1.3.D22), 51 V. Index 277

the level of description does not need to be present in approximate volume (1.5.E1e), 66 the attributed title (1.3.D17), 50 volume for fonds, sub-fonds, series groups, series (1.5.E1), indicate title type/ assign to Rules or conventions 65 (1.3.D6), 49 volume for file- and item-level descriptions/ physical information should not be duplicated in the attributed characteristics and/or technical specifications (1.5.E2), title (1.3.D18), 50 66 standardisation of toponyms/ assigned to Scope and con- total known volume/ volume in custody (1.5.E1d), 66 tent (1.3.D25), 52 volumes in Arabic numerals and specifying the type of omissions in the formal title (1.3.D10), 49 the unit of measurement (1.5.E1a), 65 choosing the formal title (1.3.D7), 49 Specific rules for types of documents, 67-72 guidelines used to attribute the title/ assigned to Rules cartographic documents/ technical specifications/ scale or conventions (1.3.D26), 52 (1.5.F2), 68 give a formal or attributed title (1.3.D1), 48 audio-visual documents/ technical specifications prioritisation the formal title (1.3.D8), 49 (1.5.F4a), 70 when a title has to be attributed (1.3.D15), 50 audio-visual documents/ media/ format/ technical spec- summary of the formal title (1.3.D11), 50 ifications/ table of media/ table of formats (1.5.F4), untitled (1.3.D28), 52 69 appropriate title (1.3.D5), 49 electronic documents/ data formats/ assign to Physical attributed title (1.3.D3), 48 characteristics and technical requirements (1.5.F6c), title attributed in Catalan (1.3.D19), 51 71 attributed title/ keep original language of the documen- electronic documents/ physical storage unit/ data for- tation (1.3.D20), 51 mat/ size of memory (1.5.F6), 71 attributed title/ standardisation of names of corporate electronic documents/ physical storage unit/ assign to bodies and persons (1.3.D21), 51 Reference code (1.5.F6a), 71 formal title (1.3.D2), 48 electronic documents/ digital images/ technical specifi- unique title (1.3.D4), 48 cations (1.5.F6d), 72 rejected formal titles/ assigned to History of the produc- electronic documents/ memory size (1.5.F6b), 71 er(s), Scope and content, and Notes (1.3.D14), 50 iconic documents - photographs/ medium/ format/ tech- literal transcription of the formal title (1.3.D9), 49 nical specifications/ table of media/ table of formats choose between various formal titles (1.3.D12), 50 (1.5.F3), 68 choose between various versions of a formal title iconic documents - photographs/ technical specifica- (1.3.D13), 50 tions/ table of processes (1.5.F3a), 68 use regulated language for the attributed title (1.3.D23), sound documents/ technical specifications (1.5.F5a), 71 51 sound documents/ medium/ format/ technical specifications/ table of media/ table of formats (1.5.F5), 70 text documents/ medium/ format/ physical characteris- V tics (1.5.F1), 67 General Rules, 63-65 Volume and medium, Element, 63 other complementary information (1.5.D8), 64 Allocation, 63 allocate the format (1.5.D4), 63 Sources, 63 allocate the medium (1.5.D3), 63 Objective, 63 description of reproductions/ assign to Existence and Specific rules for levels of description, 65-67 location of originals (1.5.D11), 64 abbreviations of physical and logical units (1.5.E1b), 65 emphasising the more significant medium (1.5.D9), physical characteristics and/or technical specifications 64 for file- and item-level descriptions/ assign to Phys- existence of reproductions/ assign to Existence and loca- ical characteristics and technical requirements tion of reproductions (1.5.D12), 65 (1.5.E4), 67 vocabulary for the identification of media/ table of media equivalence between units of measurement (1.5.E1c), (1.5.D10), 64 65 number of physical or logical units (1.5.D1), 63 format for file- and item-level descriptions (1.5.E3), 66 arrangement of the information (1.5.D5), 63 format/ regulated vocabulary for types of sizes/table of quantity and unit of measure, obligatory (1.5.D6), 64 format (1.5.E3b), 67 medium and format, optional (1.5.D7), 64 format/ sizes in cm or mm/ height-breadth-depth the exact volume and suitability for the level of descrip- (1.5.E3a), 66 tion (1.5.D2), 63 278 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

THEMATIC INDEX C

Physical characteristics A text documents (1.5.F1), 67-68 state of conservation (4.4.D4 – 4.4.D5), 137-138 Access affecting use (4.4.D1), 135-136 access conditions (4.1.D2), 119-123 not affecting use (4.4.D2), 136 partial access (4.1.D2g), 122 reproductions (5.2.D3), 149 general conditions (4.1.D2b), 120 technical requirements (4.4.D6), 138-139 limitations (4.1.D2c), 120 file-level description (1.5.E4), 67 reasons (4.1.D2h – 4.1.D2i), 122-123 item-level description (1.5.E4), 67 data protection (4.1.D2i), 123 Cartographic documents, 20 periods of validity (4.1.D2d – 4.1.D2e), 120-121 volume and medium (1.5.F2), 68 types of access (4.1.D2a), 119-120 types of use (4.1.D2f), 121-122 Classification criteria used (3.2.D2), 104 Active documents, 20 in process (3.2.D4), 105 fonds/ sub-fonds Ambit of application of NODAC, 19-21 combination of classification systems (3.2.E4), 108 Archives and fonds it applies to, 19 classification method or system (3.2.E3), 107-108 Types of documents to which it must be applied, 19-21 classification type (3.2.E2), 107 series group (3.2.E5), 108 Audio-visual documents, 20 standardised classification tables (3.2.D3), 104-105 scope and content (3.1.F1), 100 dates (1.4.F1), 60 Reference code, 39-43 volume and medium (1.5.F4), 69-70 Collection, Authorship and other responsibilities, 38 dates (1.4.D7), 57 authorship of the archival description Name(s) of the producer(s) (2.1.D8), 77 authorship by type of change (7.1.D4), 171 title (1.3.E4), 53 authorship by type of responsibility (7.1.D2), 170 Physical conditions of the documents exceptional circumstances (7.1.D5), 171 state of conservation (4.4.D4 – 4.4.D5), 137-138 delimitation of authorship (7.1.D3), 171 quality of the medium (4.4.D3), 136-137 generating rights (6.1.D14), 167 affecting use (4.4.D1), 135-136 restricting and conditioning access (6.1.D15), 168 not affecting use (4.4.D2), 136 related to the contents (3.1.D8), 97 related to the creation of documents (6.1.D13), 167 Conservation responsibilities related to archival treatment (6.1.D17), conservation of part of the unit of description (3.1.D7), 168 97 responsibilities regarding physical or formal aspects not state of conservation (4.4.D4 – 4.4.D5), 137-138 related to the creation of the documents (6.1.D16), 168 Contents chronological scope (3.1.D1), 94 Evaluation geographic scope (3.1.D1), 94 performed or scheduled acts (3.3.D1), 111 audio-visual documents (3.1.F1), 100 fonds (3.3.E1), 112 electronic documents (3.1.F2), 100 series groups (3.3.E2), 112-113 iconic documents (3.1.F1), 100 series (3.3.E2), 112-113 most noteworthy documents (3.1.D5), 96 sub-fonds (3.3.E1), 112 fonds (3.1.E1 – 3.1.E2), 98 file-level description (3.3.E3), 114 missing documents (3.1.D6), 96-97 item-level description (3.3.E3), 114 producers listed by contents (3.1.D4), 95-96 series (3.1.E3 – 3.1.E5), 98-99 sub-fonds (3.1.E1 – 3.1.E2), 98 B primary and secondary themes (3.1.D2), 94-95 file-level description (3.1.E3 – 3.1.E6), 98-99 Bibliography of the unit of description item-level description (3.1.E3 – 3.1.E6), 98-99 bibliographic references (5.4.D7, 159-160 source for the description (5.4.D9 - 5.4.D10), 160 Custody publications (5.4.D1 – 5.4.D6), 158-160 changes (2.3.D1), 84 unpublished works (5.4.D8), 160 volume in custody (1.5.E1d), 66 V. Index 279

relationship of the producers (5.3.D7 – 5.3.D8), 153- D 154 relationship due to other content elements (5.3.D9), Dates 154-155 indicating dates (1.4.D5 ; 1.4.D13 - 1.4.D15), 56;58 relationship through documentary tradition (5.3.D10), collections (1.4.D7), 57 155-156 criteria for choosing type of date (1.4.D8), 57 relationship due to historical or institutional circums- archival description (7.1.D7), 171-172 tances (5.3.D12), 156 audio-visual documents (1.4.F1), 60 electronic documents (1.4.F2), 61-62 iconic documents (1.4.F1), 60 E chronological system (1.4.D12), 57-58 date types Electronic documents, 21 aggegation (1.4.D2 ; 1.4.D4), 55-56 scope and content (3.1.F2), 100 other (1.4.D9), 57 dates (1.4.F2), 61-62 approximate (1.4.D17), 59 archival history (2.3.F1), 87 attributed (1.4.D17), 59 format changes (2.3.F1a), 87 creation (1.4.D2 – 1.4.D3), 55-56 history of conservation (2.3.F1), 87 of originals (1.4.D10 ; 1.4.E1), 57; 59 transfers (2.3.F1b), 87 of copies (1.4.E1), 59 level of description (1.2.F1), 46 of the information content (1.4.D11), 57-58 types of reproductions (5.2.F1), 151 absent (1.4.D16), 58 title (1.3.F1), 54 predominant (1.4.D16), 58 volume and medium (1.5.F6), 71-72 location (1.4.E2), 59-60 file-level description (1.4.E1 – 1.4.E2), 59-60 Compulsory, recommended and optional elements in archi- item-level description (1.4.E1 – 1.4.E2), 59-60 val description, 33-34 table of compulsory, recommended and optional ele- Archival description ments, 34 authorship of the description (7.1.D1 – 7.1.D6), 170- 171 Deletion authors by type of change (7.1.D4), 171 performed or scheduled acts (3.3.D1), 111 authors by type of responsibility (7.1.D2), 170 destruction and accidental loss (3.3.D2), 111 exceptional circumstances (7.1.D5), 171 delimitation of authorship (7.1.D3), 171 Document script (4.3.D1 ; 4.3.D4 - 4.3.D8), 129;131-134 date(s) of the description (7.1.D7), 171-172 objectives, 15 Structure of the elements of description in NODAC, 35- principles, 15-18 37 Archival document, 20 coding and titling of rules, 36-37 classification of the documents, 20-21 drafting of examples, 37 by language used in drafting the document, 20-21 setting the rules, 35-36 audio-visual, 20 cartographic, 20 iconic, 20 F sound, 21 technical drawing, 20 Fonds, level of description, 23-24 text, 20 scope and content (3.1.E1 – 3.1.E2), 98 by producer category, 20 coinciding titles of different fonds (1.3.E2), 52 private, 20 archival history (2.3.E1), 86 public, 20 information on evaluation, selection and deletion by document phase, 20 (3.3.E1), 112 active, 20 system of organisation (3.2.E1 – 3.2.E4), 106-108 inactive or historic, 20 attributed title (1.3.E1), 52 semi-active, 20 volume (1.5.E1), 65 electronic, 21 Sources of the description (7.2.D1 – 7.2.D6), 173-175 Documentation related to the unit of description sources used (7.2.D1 – 7.2.D2), 173-174 related through provenance (5.3.D1;5.3.D6), 152-153 indicate the source by element (7.2.D3 – 7.2.D4), 174- multiple original (5.3.D11), 156 175 relationship with originals or reproductions (5.3.D5), 153 Format relationship with the output format (5.3.D4), 153 allocation (1.5.D4), 63 relationship due to the complementary nature of the sub- indicate sizes (1.5.E3a), 66-67 ject matter (5.3.D9), 154-155 280 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

arrangement of information (1.5.D5), 63-64 audio-visual documents (1.5.F4), 69-70 L cartographic documents (1.5.F2), 68 electronic documents (1.5.F6), 71-72 Languages, document (4.3.D1 – 4.3.D3), 129-131 iconic documents (1.5.F3), 68-69 sound documents (1.5.F5), 70 text documents (1.5.F1), 67 N regulated vocabulary (1.5.E3b), 67 format table (1.5.E3b), 67 Levels of archival description, 22-31 file-level description (1.5.E3), 66-67 attribute level of description (1.2.D1 – 1.2.D6), 44-46 item-level description (1.5.E3), 66-67 electronic documents (1.2.F1), 46 fonds, 23-24 series group, 26-27 F intermediate levels (1.2.D3), 44-45 series, 27-28 Series group, level of description, 26-27 sub-fonds, 24-26 archival history (2.3.E1), 86 unit of installation, 30-31 information on evaluation, selection and deletion file-level description, 29 (3.3.E2), 112-113 item-level description, 29-30 system of organisation (3.2.E5), 108 volume (1.5.E1), 65 Notes type of information to be included (6.1.D1 – 6.1.D4 ; I 6.1.D6 - 6.1.D18), 162-169 errors or doubts in interpretation(6.1.D9), 165-166 Iconic documents, 20 not included in the other elements (6.1.D1), 162 scope and content (3.1.F1), 100 significant for other aspects (6.1.D4), 162-163 dates (1.4.F1), 60 on descriptive aspects (6.1.D11), 166-167 volume and medium (1.5.F3), 68-69 on formal or physical characteristics (6.1.D8), 164-165 on identification data (6.1.D6), 164 Inactive or historic documents, 20 non-current (6.1.D6), 164 rejected (6.1.D7), 164 Admission on authorship (6.1.D13 – 6.1.D17), 167-168 circumstances and characteristics (2.4.D3), 90-91 on publication and dissemination (6.1.D10), 166 assignment of levels of description (2.4.E1), 92 on opinions and interpretations (6.1.D12), 167 dates (2.4.D4), 9 subsidiary or complementary (6.1.D3), 162 official (2.4.D4), 91 actual (2.4.D4), 91 juridical formalisation (2.4.D3), 90-91 O future admissions (3.4.D4), 117 divers admissions (2.4.D8), 92 Organisation previous admissions (3.4.D2), 115-116 previous system of organisation (2.3.D3), 85 origin (2.4.D1 ; 2.4.D5), 90-91 current system of organisation (3.2.D1), 84 unknown (2.4.D5), 91 co-existence of different systems (3.2.D5), 105-106 immediate (2.4.D1), 90 criteria (3.2.D2), 104 pending formalisation (2.4.D6), 91 in process of organisation (3.2.D4), 105 anticipated (3.4.D1), 115 fonds (3.2.E1 – 3.2.E4), 106-108 without admission (2.4.D7), 91-92 series group (3.2.E5), 108 no further admissions expected (3.4.D5), 117-118 standardised classification tables (3.2.D3), 104-105 regulated transfers (3.4.D3), 116-117 series (3.2.E6 – 3.2.E7), 108-109 sub-fonds (3.2.E1 – 3.2.E4), 106-108 Output formats file-level description (3.2.E8), 109-110 scope (4.5.D6), 142 authorship and responsibilities (4.5.D8 – 4.5.D10), 143 Original documentation characteristics (4.5.D2), 140 authenticated copies (5.1.D6 ; 5.2.D9), 147;150-151 date of production (4.5.D7), 142-143 multiple original (5.2.D8 ; 5.3.D11),150;156 amount of material (4.5.D11), 144 access (5.1.D1 – 5.1.D3), 145-146 locations (4.5.D13), 144 assignment (5.1.D7), 147 medium (4.5.D12), 144 location (5.1.D1 – 5.1.D4), 145-147 type (4.5.D3 – 4.5.D4), 140-141 titles (4.5.D5), 142 P Integrity events affecting integrity (2.3.D2), 84-85 Conservation missing documents (3.1.D6), 96-97 electronic documents (2.3.F1), 86 V. Index 281

Principles of archival description, 15-18 other publications of interest (5.4.D3), 159 of the description of producers and other references to based on the use, study or analysis of the unit of descrip- responsibility, 18 tion (5.4.D1), 158-159 of different types of fonds and documents, 17-18 comments (5.4.D5), 159 principle of description of collections and documents information on publication and dissemination (6.1.D10), that comprise collections, 18 166 principle of description in all types of documents, for- selection of (5.4.D6), 160 mats and media, 18 principle of description regardless of document prove- Public documents, 20 nance, 18 principle of description in all document ages, 18 of description at different levels, 17 Q principle of the indication of relationships between levels, 17 Classification tables principle of hierarchical order of the description, from information about the classification tables (3.1.E2), 98 general to specific, 17 standardised (3.2.D3), 104-105 principle of appropriate and specific description at each level, 17 principle of non-repetition of information, 17 R of reflection on classification, 16-17 principle of correspondence between levels of descrip- Bibliographic references tion and classification, 16 order (5.4.D7), 159-160 principle of description at various related levels, 16 principle of description following identification of the Rules or conventions for drafting the description unit of description level, 16-17 scope of application (7.3.D2), 177 of respect for the fonds, 15-16 identification (7.3.D1), 176 principle of provenance, 15 centre-specific rules or conventions (7.3.D1b), 176 principle of respect for the original order, 15-16 Reproductions Private documents, 20 characteristics (5.2.D1 ; 5.2.D3), 148-149 circumstances (5.2.D4), 149 Producer conditions (4.2.D1 – 4.2.D2), 125 History of the producer(s) other legal conditions (4.2.D6), 127 chronological and geographic ambit (2.2.D2 ; 3.1.E1), rights of use (4.2.D5), 126-127 78; 98 limitations (4.2.D7 – 4.2.D8), 127 origin, evolution and activities (2.2.D1 ; 3.1.E1), 78; 98 partial reproduction (4.2.D8), 127 other denominations (2.2.D2), 78 physical conditions (4.4.D1), 135-136 juridical status (2.2.D2), 78 purpose, method of reproduction or other (4.2.D7), 127 families (2.2.D5), 80 acknowledgement of rights (4.2.D4), 126 confidential or restricted information (2.2.D7), 81 reprographic service (4.2.D3), 125-126 individuals (2.2.D4), 79-80 electronic documents (5.2.F1), 151 juridical persons (2.2.D6), 80-81 location (5.2.D1), 148-149 related producers (2.2.E1), 81 partial (5.2.D2), 149 Name of producer (2.1.D1 – 2.1.D8), 73-77 private (5.2.D7), 150 collections (2.1.D8), 77 uses (5.2.D5 – 5.2.D7), 149-150 guidelines for names of organisations and families other uses (5.2.D6), 150 acronyms and abbreviations (2.1.D6e), 75 consultation (5.2.D5), 149-150 territorial ambit or ambit of competence (2.1.D6c), private individuals (5.2.D7), 150 74-75 dependency of bodies (2.1.D6c – 2.1.D6d), 74-75 Technical requirements (4.4.D6), 138-139 ecclesiastic institutions (2.1.D6g), 75 characteristics (4.4.D6), 138-139 patrimony, nobility and families (2.1.D6h), 75-76 types (4.4.D6), 138-139 contemporary private juridical person (2.1.D6f), 75 individuals (2.1.D6i), 76 Limitation translation into Catalan (2.1.D6b), 74 specific provisions (4.1.D2c), 120 use of numerals (2.1.D6j), 76 confidential or restricted information (2.4.D2), 90 various denominations (2.1.D6a), 74 reasons (4.1.D2h – 4.1.D2i), 122-123 dependent producers (2.1.D7), 76-77

Ownership S changes in ownership (2.3.D1), 84 Semi-active documents, 20 Publications 282 Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia

Series, level of description, 27-28 standardisation (1.3.D21 – 1.3.D25), 51-52 scope and content (3.1.E3 – 3.1.E5), 98-99 series (1.3.E5), 53 archival history (2.3.E1), 86 file- and item-level descriptions (1.3.E6), 53 information on evaluation, selection and deletion (3.3.E2), 112-113 Formal title (1.3.D2), 48 system of organisation (3.2.E6 – 3.2.E7), 108-109 collections (1.3.E4), 53 title (1.3.E5), 53 omissions (1.3.D10), 49 volume (1.5.E1), 65-66 rejected (1.3.D14), 50 series (1.3.E5), 53 Sound documents, 21 transcription (1.3.D9), 49 volume and medium (1.5.F5), 70-71 file- and item-level descriptions (1.3.E6), 53 various versions of a title (1.3.D13), 50 Sub-fonds, level of description, 24-26 various titles (1.3.D12), 50 scope and content (3.1.E1 – 3.1.E2), 98 as a subordinate administrative unit, 25-26 Transfer as a unit added due to reasons of succession, 26 regulated (3.4.D3), 116-117 archival history (2.3.E1), 86 information on evaluation, selection and deletion Selection (3.3.E1), 112 acts of (3.3.D1), 111 attributed title (1.3.E1), 52 volume and medium (1.5.E1), 65-66 U Medium allocation (1.5.D3), 63 Location arrangement of information (1.5.D5), 63-64 changes (2.3.D1), 84 audio-visual documents (1.5.F4), 69-70 cartographic documents (1.5.F2), 68 Unit of installation (1.2.D2), 30-31 electronic documents (1.5.F6), 71-72 iconic documents (1.5.F3), 68-69 File-level description, level of description, 29 sound documents (1.5.F5), 70-71 scope and content (3.1.E3 – 3.1.E6), 98-99 text documents (1.5.F1), 67-68 physical characteristics and/or technical specifications complementary information (1.5.D8), 64 (1.5.E4), 67 output formats (4.5.D12), 144 dates (1.4.E1 – 1.4.E2), 59-60 regulated vocabulary (1.5.D10), 64 format (1.5.E3), 66-67 media table (1.5.D10), 64 archival history (2.3.E1 – 2.3.E2), 86-87 quality of the medium (4.4.D3), 136-137 additions (3.4.E1), 118 most significant media (1.5.D9), 64 information on evaluation, selection and deletion (3.3.E3), 114 system of organisation (3.2.E8), 109 T title (1.3.E6), 53 volume (1.5.E2), 66 Technical specifications audio-visual documents (1.5.F4), 69-70 Item-level description, level of description, 29-30 cartographic documents (1.5.F2), 68 scope and content (3.1.E3 – 3.1.E6), 98-99 iconic documents (1.5.F3), 68-69 authorship of units with creative contents (1.3.E7), 54 photographs, table of processes (1.5.F3a), 69 physical characteristics and/or technical specifications sound documents (1.5.F5), 70-71 (1.5.E4), 67 file-level description (1.5.E4), 67 dates (1.4.E1 – 1.4.E2), 59-60 item-level description (1.5.E4), 67 format (1.5.E3), 66-67 Technical drawing documents, 20 archival history (2.3.E1 – 2.3.E2), 86-87 information on evaluation, selection and deletion (3.3.E3), Text documents, 20 114 volume and medium (1.5.F1), 67-68 title (1.3.E6), 53 volume (1.5.E2), 66 Title single (1.3.D1 ; 1.3.D4), 48 Use appropriate (1.3.D5), 49 access conditions according to use (4.1.D2f), 121-122 Attributed title (1.3.D3), 48 physical conditions affecting use (4.4.D1), 135-136 characteristics (1.3.D16), 50 physical conditions not affecting use (4.4.D2), 136 collections (1.3.E4), 53 quality of the medium (4.4.D3), 136-137 fonds and sub-fonds (1.3.E1), 52 re-use of documents (2.3.D5), 86 language (1.3.D19 – 1.3.D20), 51 V. Index 283

complementary information (1.5.D8), 64 V series (1.5.E1), 65-66 sub-fonds (1.5.E1), 65-66 Volume file-level description (1.5.E2), 66 allocation (1.5.D1 ; 1.5.E1a - 1.5.E1c), 63; 65 item-level description (1.5.E2), 66 equivalences (1.5.E1c), 65-66 approximate volume (1.5.E1e), 66 arrangement of the information (1.5.D5), 63-64 volume under custody (1.5.E1d), 66 fonds (1.5.E1), 65-66 total known volume (1.5.E1d), 66 series group (1.5.E1), 65-66

Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia Norma de Descripció Arxivística de Catalunya (NODAC)

Published by the General Archive Office of the Department of Culture and Media of the Autonomous Government of Catalonia, 2006.

Barcelona, 2007 C C C Cultura Arxius

Standards of Archival Description in Catalonia (NODAC)

Àngels Bernal Cercós, Anna Magrinyà Rull y Ramon Planes Albets (ed.) Núria Canyelles Vilar, Emília Capell Garriga, Rafel Ginebra Molins, David Lobato Buil, Pere Puig Ustrell y M. Luz Retuerta Jiménez

Arxivística i gestió documental Eines Núm. 1